Vaniquotes - User contributions [en]

This is our preaching (Letters)

2010-10-15T18:55:48Z

Sureshwardas:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Preaching means"|"That is Caitanya Mahaprabhu's preaching"|"That is His preaching"|"That is also part of preaching"|"That is also preaching"|"That is another preaching"|"That is called kirtitavyas ca, preaching"|"That is called preaching"|"That is my all preaching"|"That is my preaching"|"That is our main preaching"|"That is real preacher"|"That is real preaching"|"That is success of preaching"|"That is the best preaching"|"That is your preaching"|"That is, killing is also preaching"|"That is, means preaching"|"This is Bhagavad-gita preaching"|"This is Caitanya Mahaprabhu's preaching"|"This is also another preaching"|"This is an example in preaching"|"This is real Sankirtana preaching"|"This is really preaching"|"This is the formula of preaching"|"This is the opportunity for preaching"|"This is the preaching"|"This is the process of preaching"|"This is very good preaching"|"This is what we are preaching"|"that is best preaching"|"that is good preaching"|"that is nice preaching"|"that is our method of preaching"|"that is our preaching"|"that is perfect preaching"|"that is preacher"|"that is preacher"|"that is preaching"|"that is preaching"|"that is solid preaching"|"that is the demonstrative preaching"|"that is the preaching"|"that is the real preaching"|"that is the real successful preaching"|"that is the success of preaching"|"that is the way of preaching"|"this is Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu's preaching"|"this is a successful preacher"|"this is a successful preacher"|"this is also preaching"|"this is business of the preacher"|"this is our actual solid preaching"|"this is our preaching"|"this is preacher"|"this is preacher"|"this is preaching"|"this is the greater preaching"|"this is the success of preaching"|"this is the way of preaching"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Sureshwardas}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|07Oct10}}
{{last|15Oct10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=42}}
{{total|42}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:This Is Our Preaching|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRPrakashAllahabad22June1951_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="10" link="Letter to R. Prakash -- Allahabad 22 June, 1951" link_text="Letter to R. Prakash -- Allahabad 22 June, 1951">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to R. Prakash -- Allahabad 22 June, 1951|Letter to R. Prakash -- Allahabad 22 June, 1951]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As followers of Bhagavad-gita we are firmly convinced that the onslaught of nature which is constantly being inflicted upon human society is a sort of police action by the laws of the Almighty and as soon as we surrender unto the Divine Will of the Almighty we not only become Mahatmas & saints but also the attack of unkind Nature is vanquished at once. That is the teaching of Bhagavad-gita and that is the demonstrative preaching of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. The real life begins when we are freed from the clutches of Maya which is nothing but a bewildered conception of materialistic life. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu changed the face of it spiritually.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaCalcutta11November1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="211" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 11 November, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 11 November, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 11 November, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 11 November, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Therefore, I wish that you will remain in charge of New York, let Satsvarupa be in charge of Boston, Let Mukunda be in charge of San Francisco, let Janardana be in charge of Montreal. Let Nandarani and Dayananda be in charge of Los Angeles. And let Subala das be in charge of Santa Fe. In this way you will follow my example as I did in the beginning at 26 2nd Ave. That is preaching, cooking, writing, talking, chanting everything one man's show. I never thought about the audience. I was prepared to chant if there were no man to hear me. The principle of chanting is to glorify the Lord and not to attract a crowd.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSubalaCalcutta12November1967_1" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="213" link="Letter to Subala -- Calcutta 12 November, 1967" link_text="Letter to Subala -- Calcutta 12 November, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Subala -- Calcutta 12 November, 1967|Letter to Subala -- Calcutta 12 November, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is not academic qualification or financial strength which helps in the matter, but it is sincerity of purpose which helps us always. Therefore I wish that you will remain in charge of Boston. Let Mukunda be in charge of San Francisco. Let Janardana be in charge of Montreal, Nandarani and Dayananda be in charge of Los Angeles. And let Subala das be in charge of Santa Fe. In this way, you will follow my example as I did in the beginning at 26 2nd Ave. That is preaching, cooking, writing, talking, chanting, everything one man's show. I never thought about the audience. I was prepared to chant even if there were no men present to hear me.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNandaraniSeattle15October1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="370" link="Letter to Nandarani -- Seattle 15 October, 1968" link_text="Letter to Nandarani -- Seattle 15 October, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nandarani -- Seattle 15 October, 1968|Letter to Nandarani -- Seattle 15 October, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very much pleased with your preaching enthusiasm, when you say, "If people won't come to us, here, we will go to them." And this is the process of preaching, and this is required. I thank you very much for your this spirit. Just like I have come to your country, with the same spirit.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLondon2December1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="706" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- London 2 December, 1969" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- London 2 December, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- London 2 December, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- London 2 December, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The principle is that they should recruit men locally. Forty years ago when Bon Maharaja, my Godbrother, came here, he complained of getting some manpower from India. That is not a good policy that for preaching work one has to get men from another country. One has to create manpower from the local environment. That is success of preaching.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJaduraniBharadrajaMuralidharaLosAngeles4June1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="337" link="Letter to Jadurani, Bharadraja, Muralidhara -- Los Angeles 4 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Jadurani, Bharadraja, Muralidhara -- Los Angeles 4 June, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani, Bharadraja, Muralidhara -- Los Angeles 4 June, 1970|Letter to Jadurani, Bharadraja, Muralidhara -- Los Angeles 4 June, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes, I am very glad that temple arrangement in Boston is nicely being carried out and new devotees are joining—this is the success of preaching work. Preaching work means increasing the number of our family members. Krsna is our head man in the family; Kartamarshi means head man.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaLosAngeles10July1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="413" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 10 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 10 July, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 10 July, 1970|Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 10 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes, get nama Sankirtana organized, it is very nice program. It is all encouraging. Nityananda Prabhu was doing this although He was attacked by Jagai and Madhai. In spite of His being injured by them, Lord Nityananda delivered these two brothers. That is the way of preaching. Certainly there will be thousands to follow a large Sankirtana Party, so you do like that.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUpendraLosAngeles15July1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="428" link="Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1970|Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I know that Tirthapada is a very nice and good boy. He is ready for all kinds of service. Now you are three strong male devotees and many girls are also helping you, and I hope you have now full strength for preaching work. In future if it is so required you may have one or two more from London, but the best thing will be to recruit devotees locally—that is the success of preaching work.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaCalcutta19September1970_3" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="519" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Calcutta 19 September, 1970" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Calcutta 19 September, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Calcutta 19 September, 1970|Letter to Hayagriva -- Calcutta 19 September, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in receipt of your letter dated Sept. 5, 1970, and the essay "THE SPIRITUAL MASTER: EMISSARY OF THE SUPREME PERSON" enclosed therein. I have read it, and am glad that you have understood the matter so thoroughly, and have now substantiated your conclusions with so much scriptural proof. Actually, that is our method of preaching, simply to repeat the message as it is coming down from higher authority.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSudamaAllahabad22January1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="35" link="Letter to Sudama -- Allahabad 22 January, 1971" link_text="Letter to Sudama -- Allahabad 22 January, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sudama -- Allahabad 22 January, 1971|Letter to Sudama -- Allahabad 22 January, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far as recruiting men is concerned, we have to create men. Preaching means to recruite more and more men. This process is called gosthananda which means pleasure by seeing increase of followers. So far I know, not a single Japanese has been initiated. What is the cause of it?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNayanabhiramaBombay22December1971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="587" link="Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Bombay 22 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Bombay 22 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Bombay 22 December, 1971|Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Bombay 22 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am encouraged to hear from you that our Delhi pandal festival was seen on TV in America and other places. We can become famous for such shows, and at the same time utilize them for giving people good information about what is the real goal of life and how to achieve it. So in combination with the others you go on thinking how to improve these KC plays and dramas and how to give the public more and more of Krishna Consciousness. That is real preaching work.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhaktadasaCalcutta21February1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="108" link="Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Calcutta 21 February, 1972" link_text="Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Calcutta 21 February, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Calcutta 21 February, 1972|Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Calcutta 21 February, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter of January 28, 1972, and I am pleased to note that everything is progressing nicely in San Diego center. I especially appreciate your attitude toward increasing more and more the sales of our books, that will sanctify all other activities of preaching because preaching means selling books.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBillyReyburneVrindaban12March1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="137" link="Letter to Billy Reyburne -- Vrindaban 12 March, 1972" link_text="Letter to Billy Reyburne -- Vrindaban 12 March, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Billy Reyburne -- Vrindaban 12 March, 1972|Letter to Billy Reyburne -- Vrindaban 12 March, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If you are writing poems and songs, that's alright, you can do it also, but if you can write articles for our Back to Godhead magazine, that is better, that is solid preaching work. No one should write songs of Krishna unless he is self-realized soul, that will spoil the value of the whole thing. But try to use your writing and singing talent for Krishna's preaching work, by writing articles, singing the kirtana, like that. Than you will be happy, and I think you should without further delay try to become devotees as the others are doing and live with us and practice the regulative principles of brahmacari life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaLosAngeles1July1972_2" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="347" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1972" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1972|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Therefore, you should try to keep yourself always informed how the financial matters are improving and keep your watchful eye on every feature of our Krishna Consciousness activity. That is also part of preaching work. I am also preaching daily. But I am at the same time managing everything, seeing the statements of accounts, going to the bank, giving advice on every topic, like that.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalimardanaLosAngeles30September1972_3" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="525" link="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles 30 September, 1972" link_text="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles 30 September, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles 30 September, 1972|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles 30 September, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the question you have raised about traveling sankirtana parties and selling of books, yes, we want money. So that is the real preaching, selling books. Who can speak better than the books? At least whoever buys, he will look over. If you have to sell books, do it by hook or by crook. The real preaching is selling books. You should know the tactic how to sell without irritating. What your lecture will do for three minutes, but if he reads one page his life may be turned. We don't want to irritate anyone, however. If he goes away by your agressive tactics, then you are nonsense and it is your failure. Neither you could sell a book, neither he would remain. But if he buys a book that is the real successful preaching.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalimardanaVrndavanaNovember21972_4" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="561" link="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Vrndavana November 2, 1972" link_text="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Vrndavana November 2, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Vrndavana November 2, 1972|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Vrndavana November 2, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Although none of you have yet been here in Vrndavana, still, Krsna has given you the spiritual vision and you are seeing Vrndavana actually, the paintings are so nice. Just see how the cows are looking at Krsna. Now you distribute these books by millions all over the world, then everyone will see how wonderful is Vrndavana. That is the best preaching work.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhutatmaKesavaVrindaban2November1972_5" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="562" link="Letter to Bhutatma, Kesava -- Vrindaban 2 November, 1972" link_text="Letter to Bhutatma, Kesava -- Vrindaban 2 November, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhutatma, Kesava -- Vrindaban 2 November, 1972|Letter to Bhutatma, Kesava -- Vrindaban 2 November, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding our travelling parties, I have got some complaint from London and other places, so I have given Dhananjaya this policy, that from outside if any one party comes they must work under the direct supervision and instruction of the local management, not that they shall remain separate competitor, no. I want to sell as many books as possible, that is the main thing. By selling books, that is the best preaching work. But so there may not be any complaint, your travelling parties must cooperate with their local temple officers, and that means they shall operate wherever they are allocated, that they shall only sell books, no collecting without selling books, and that, above the wholesale price of the book, any profit there is must be given at least 50% to the local temple.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaIndia3November1972_6" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="564" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- India 3 November, 1972" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- India 3 November, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- India 3 November, 1972|Letter to Brahmananda -- India 3 November, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes, that is a good proposal, print many many books in African language and distribute widely, that is real preaching work. If you sell a book to someone, that is better than your speaking to them—what will your three minutes' preaching do? But if they read a book it may turn their life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJagadisaHyderabad18November1972_7" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="583" link="Letter to Jagadisa -- Hyderabad 18 November, 1972" link_text="Letter to Jagadisa -- Hyderabad 18 November, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Hyderabad 18 November, 1972|Letter to Jagadisa -- Hyderabad 18 November, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter from Vancouver dated November 2, 1972, and I have noted the contents carefully. Your question about travelling SKP parties in other zones I have answered several times before, so you may see the letters to Dhananjaya in London and others. The thing is, our main business is to distribute books, either here or there it doesn't matter. So if there is transcendental competition for increasing sale of books, that is good. If he buys one book his life may be turned, that is best preaching work. But everything must be done in the spirit of cooperation, without any irritation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKurusresthaHyderabad23November1972_8" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="591" link="Letter to Kurusrestha -- Hyderabad 23 November, 1972" link_text="Letter to Kurusrestha -- Hyderabad 23 November, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kurusrestha -- Hyderabad 23 November, 1972|Letter to Kurusrestha -- Hyderabad 23 November, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated November 13, 1972, and I can well appreciate how the things are going on nicely in your Denver center. I am very glad to hear all the good news, especially that you want to sell books more and more. That is the best preaching work; each book sold means there is some practical effect of preaching, there is some tangible progress.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMakhanlalMayapur22June1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="219" link="Letter to Makhanlal -- Mayapur 22 June, 1973" link_text="Letter to Makhanlal -- Mayapur 22 June, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Makhanlal -- Mayapur 22 June, 1973|Letter to Makhanlal -- Mayapur 22 June, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am encouraged to hear that you have recommended a total of ten devotees for first initiation from our St. Louis temple. Preaching means to increase our family members, so I can see that the preaching at ISKCON St. Louis is going on very sincerely, otherwise so many would not be interested in becoming devotees.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhaktadasaBhaktivedantaManor3August1973_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="264" link="Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 3 August, 1973" link_text="Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 3 August, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 3 August, 1973|Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 3 August, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Not that Christ himself was nonsense, but those who are preaching in his name they are nonsense because they do not follow even the simplest of his orders. "Thou shalt not Kill." I have met with so many Christians and when I ask them why Christians are killing they cannot answer. The first principle of spiritual life is non violence. They will say Killing in this matter means actually Murder, but accepting even this argument, it means that the society in which Christ was preaching were composed of Murderers, so what kind of men they were, and practically we see it is a fact that because they murdered Lord Jesus Christ. At any rate there is nothing in the world thAT CAN COMPARE WITH our Movement of Chanting and dancing. So Chant dance and when you get tired take Prasadm, this is our actual solid preaching work all over the world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaBombay30September1973_2" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="319" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 30 September, 1973" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 30 September, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 30 September, 1973|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 30 September, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated September 20th, 1973, and I have noted the contents carefully. I am very glad to note your Sankirtana enthusiasm. These Volkswagen buses are very nice. This is real Sankirtana preaching.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGovardhanDasBombay18October1973_3" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="350" link="Letter to Govardhan Das -- Bombay 18 October, 1973" link_text="Letter to Govardhan Das -- Bombay 18 October, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Govardhan Das -- Bombay 18 October, 1973|Letter to Govardhan Das -- Bombay 18 October, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your successful book distribution, you should know that this is the greater preaching. I am very much pleased. the conch shells as you have described may be kept on the altar as decoration, but they must be kept clean. Everything on the altar must always be clean.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYasomatinandanaVrindaban28October1973_4" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="360" link="Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Vrindaban 28 October, 1973" link_text="Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Vrindaban 28 October, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Vrindaban 28 October, 1973|Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Vrindaban 28 October, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated October 13, 1973 and have noted the contents. So far your arranging to bring other men with you to India for opening a center, that is all right, but if they come as tourists and then go away that is not good. This kind of coming and going is a waste of money. Karandhara can arrange at least one year visa. In that way if you can bring some men here then it will be helpful. But, I think you can get local men here. That is the preaching process.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAtreyaRsiVrindaban19August1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="332" link="Letter to Atreya Rsi -- Vrindaban 19 August, 1974" link_text="Letter to Atreya Rsi -- Vrindaban 19 August, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Atreya Rsi -- Vrindaban 19 August, 1974|Letter to Atreya Rsi -- Vrindaban 19 August, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated July 28th 1974. I am glad to note that you had nice Rathayatra festival for the Indian community there. I am especially pleased to note that for Vyasa Puja and Janmastami you have so many Iranian devotees there. This is your real success if you can convince the local men to become Krishna Conscious. This is preaching. You know that I went to your country America alone. None of my godbrothers helped me. But, I was able to convince you to become Krishna Conscious. Now you can convince others. This is Krishna Consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsna_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="398" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna|Letter to Tamala Krsna]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have been receiving letters from Satsvarupa das Goswami about his successful library program so I think you also can take up this program in conjunction with your sankirtana festivals. Get standing orders for Srimad-Bhagavatam and Caitanya Caritamrta as many as possible. This is very good preaching work. So you may consult with Satsvarupa das Goswami and he can guide you in this program.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCaityaguruMayapur15October1974_2" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="486" link="Letter to Caitya-guru -- Mayapur 15 October, 1974" link_text="Letter to Caitya-guru -- Mayapur 15 October, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Caitya-guru -- Mayapur 15 October, 1974|Letter to Caitya-guru -- Mayapur 15 October, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated 29/9/74 and have noted the contents. How long do I have to bring devotees from abroad for preaching here in India? You must recruit local devotees. That is wanted. I went to New York without any Indians to help me. You are Indian and this is India, so you cannot create? One experienced man must go and create local man anywhere; that is real preaching.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurukrpaBombay4December1974_3" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="649" link="Letter to Gurukrpa -- Bombay 4 December, 1974" link_text="Letter to Gurukrpa -- Bombay 4 December, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurukrpa -- Bombay 4 December, 1974|Letter to Gurukrpa -- Bombay 4 December, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the preaching there in Japan, the Japanese people are giving money, even more than America; that is preaching. Somehow or other they are giving service to the Lord. This is wanted.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaBombay28December1974_4" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="721" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bombay 28 December, 1974" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bombay 28 December, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bombay 28 December, 1974|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bombay 28 December, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So continue these festivals constantly and make them all Krsna Conscious. Overflood the whole country by this preaching work. Let the whole United States become Vaisnavas, then everyone else in the whole world will follow. That is my real ambition. Therefore your program is very glorious. This is really preaching. Your intelligence is being properly utilized.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKarandharaHonolulu18June1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="346" link="Letter to Karandhara -- Honolulu 18 June, 1975" link_text="Letter to Karandhara -- Honolulu 18 June, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Honolulu 18 June, 1975|Letter to Karandhara -- Honolulu 18 June, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">To help the preaching work, that is also preaching. If you can get money to help expand our preaching activities, that is preaching. We require money. Laksmi is the immediate assistant of Narayana. Narayana is always preceded by the word Laksmi.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBadarinarayanaVrindaban1September1975_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="489" link="Letter to Badarinarayana -- Vrindaban 1 September, 1975" link_text="Letter to Badarinarayana -- Vrindaban 1 September, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Badarinarayana -- Vrindaban 1 September, 1975|Letter to Badarinarayana -- Vrindaban 1 September, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Enclosed please find herewith a copy of a letter to Mr. Mahalingam. You have to deal tactfully in your preaching. Do not compromise the truth, but speak palatably so he does not reject it but accepts it. That is preaching.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJagadisaBombay9November1975_2" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="646" link="Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 9 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 9 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 9 November, 1975|Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 9 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So study my books and reproduce the purports in your own language. You should instruct your temple presidents to preach like this. This is preaching. We haven't got to invent something by our fertile brain for preaching. Everything is there. One who is expert for presenting these things before the audience so they can conveniently understand, this is a successful preacher. You have only to speak what Krsna has said. Then you become a preacher. I am also glad to learn that Sripati Prabhu is traveling with you. Keep him nicely.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTripurariBombay9November1975_3" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="653" link="Letter to Tripurari -- Bombay 9 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Tripurari -- Bombay 9 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tripurari -- Bombay 9 November, 1975|Letter to Tripurari -- Bombay 9 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This is Caitanya Mahaprabhu's blessings that everyone of us should become a sadhu and preach Krsna consciousness. So far Krsna consciousness is concerned, we have got new and sufficient number of books and if we read them carefully and reproduce the purports in our own language, that is perfect preaching.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtirajaBombay11January1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="32" link="Letter to Kirtiraja -- Bombay 11 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Kirtiraja -- Bombay 11 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtiraja -- Bombay 11 January, 1976|Letter to Kirtiraja -- Bombay 11 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You ask what you should do about your wife and child. What can I advise if your wife doesn't want to take inconvenience. Preaching means some inconvenience. There is no reason why you have to be settled in one place. The actual education of a child doesn't begin until five years. Before that the child is free. Thereafter, the child may be sent to Gurukula in Dallas. This is the Vedic system.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPrthuPutraMayapur24January1976_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="71" link="Letter to Prthu Putra -- Mayapur 24 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Prthu Putra -- Mayapur 24 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Prthu Putra -- Mayapur 24 January, 1976|Letter to Prthu Putra -- Mayapur 24 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to thank you for your letter dated 12th January, 1976 along with the news clippings. The newsclippings show that the public has appreciated very much our Movement. You can hold similar such programs in every big city and you will always get a nice reception. This is really preaching and Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu will surely be pleased with you and bless you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTejiyasToronto18June1976_2" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="353" link="Letter to Tejiyas -- Toronto 18 June, 1976" link_text="Letter to Tejiyas -- Toronto 18 June, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tejiyas -- Toronto 18 June, 1976|Letter to Tejiyas -- Toronto 18 June, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If Gopala Krishna wants to be interim president, then if that is your "mutual" arrangement, then you can do more preaching work, especially to the government officers. I was very pleased to see how you are getting top-ranking men to read my books. That is real preaching. If all the government officers at least purchase some of our books, it will be a great credit so do it very nicely.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHrdayananda_3" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="430" link="Letter to Hrdayananda" link_text="Letter to Hrdayananda">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hrdayananda|Letter to Hrdayananda]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Their enthusiasm for distributing my books will please me very much. Not only will I be pleased, but my guru maharaja will also be pleased and they will all be blessed. This is very good news, prithivite ache yato nagaradi grama sarvatra pracara hoibe mora nama, this is the way of preaching, to spread the news of Krsna in every town and village all over the world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalaKrsnaVrindaban23October1976_4" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="579" link="Letter to Bala Krsna -- Vrindaban 23 October, 1976" link_text="Letter to Bala Krsna -- Vrindaban 23 October, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bala Krsna -- Vrindaban 23 October, 1976|Letter to Bala Krsna -- Vrindaban 23 October, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your report of book distribution is very encouraging. Please go on increasing more and more. Yes, you should become the topmost temple for distributing my books. This is a very good proposal. That is the only way to please me. Distribute my books profusely. That is real preaching.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVasudevaVrindaban3November1976_5" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="623" link="Letter to Vasudeva -- Vrindaban 3 November, 1976" link_text="Letter to Vasudeva -- Vrindaban 3 November, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Vasudeva -- Vrindaban 3 November, 1976|Letter to Vasudeva -- Vrindaban 3 November, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Whatever Ramesvara and yourself will do, that is alright. Now you order huge quantity of Hindi and Gujarati books from our BBT office in Bombay. Distribute as much literature as possible, English, Hindi, and Gujarati. That is real preaching.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoLokanathaHyderabad14December1976_6" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="690" link="Letter to Lokanatha -- Hyderabad 14 December, 1976" link_text="Letter to Lokanatha -- Hyderabad 14 December, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Lokanatha -- Hyderabad 14 December, 1976|Letter to Lokanatha -- Hyderabad 14 December, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Do not depend on outside help. Also, for financial support depend on Krsna. That is preaching success. People's appreciation will be practical when they help you financially also.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKurusresthaBombay28December1976_7" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="716" link="Letter to Kurusrestha -- Bombay 28 December, 1976" link_text="Letter to Kurusrestha -- Bombay 28 December, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kurusrestha -- Bombay 28 December, 1976|Letter to Kurusrestha -- Bombay 28 December, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Bhakta Wayne, yes let him work as you have described. That is real preaching. That will be very good preaching if he meets professors of his standard and they are convinced of our philosophy. That will be a great success.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Hardwar (Lectures)

2010-10-15T15:58:09Z

Sureshwardas:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Hardwar"|"Haridvara"|"Haridwar"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Sahadeva|Sureshwardas}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|04May10}}
{{last|15Oct10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=30|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|30}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Hardwar|1]]
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Lectures" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures"><h3>Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG225LondonAugust281973_0" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="90" link="Lecture on BG 2.25 -- London, August 28, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.25 -- London, August 28, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.25 -- London, August 28, 1973|Lecture on BG 2.25 -- London, August 28, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Those who are spiritually advanced by yogic mystic power, they can also move anywhere he likes. Aṇimā, laghimā siddhi. There are still yogis in India who early in the morning takes bath in four dhāmas: Hardwar, Jagannātha Purī, Rāmeśvaram, and Dvārakā. There are still yogis. Within one hour, they'll take bath in four places. Sarva-gataḥ, the speed. They'll sit down in one place and by yogic process within few minutes will get up and dip in here, in this water. Suppose in London you dip, take your dip in the Thames River, and when you get up you see in Calcutta Ganges. There is yogic process like that. Sarva-gataḥ. So the spirit soul has got so much freedom, sarva-gataḥ, anywhere he likes he can go.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG41MontrealAugust241968_1" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="131" link="Lecture on BG 4.1 -- Montreal, August 24, 1968" link_text="Lecture on BG 4.1 -- Montreal, August 24, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.1 -- Montreal, August 24, 1968|Lecture on BG 4.1 -- Montreal, August 24, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">n the Siddhaloka the living entities or human beings are so advanced in yogic practice that they can travel with this body from one planet to another. This description are there in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Second Canto. And in this planet also there are many yogis even still existing, they can travel in this planet very swiftly by yogic power. There are many yogis who daily take bath in four places: in Prayāga, in Rāmeśvaram, in Jagannātha Purī, and in Hardwar. Still there are some yogis in India. So they can transfer themselves, transport themselves, from one place to another very quickly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG6412NewYorkSeptember41966_2" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="211" link="Lecture on BG 6.4-12 -- New York, September 4, 1966" link_text="Lecture on BG 6.4-12 -- New York, September 4, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 6.4-12 -- New York, September 4, 1966|Lecture on BG 6.4-12 -- New York, September 4, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Still in India there are many yogis. They come at Kumbhamela. We have seen some of them. They are some of them are 700 years old, and you'll see him just like a boy of 25 years. They are doing something, yoga. So they, rarely they come when there is some special function. In India there are four places. Just like in the modern days there are conferences of different parties, similarly, in India there are still about thirty hundred thousands of saintly persons. Not one, two. And they, not all, but at least, major portion of them, they meet together after twelve years in some particular places. There are four places. One at Prayāga. You have heard the name of Allahabad city. That is called Prayāga. And one at Hardwar, and at Kanchi. In this way they have got four places. That means every four years they have meeting. So in that meeting many yogis come.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG6412NewYorkSeptember41966_3" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="211" link="Lecture on BG 6.4-12 -- New York, September 4, 1966" link_text="Lecture on BG 6.4-12 -- New York, September 4, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 6.4-12 -- New York, September 4, 1966|Lecture on BG 6.4-12 -- New York, September 4, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The yogi has to fix up his sitting place. What is that? Śucau deśe. He should select a place which is very, very pure. Now, that means a place like Hardwar. Our young friend, Mr. Howard, he has been to Hardwar. He has seen how nicely that place is. River Ganges is flowing and very nice, calm, quiet. You'll find three miles after, four miles after, one yogi is sitting nicely there and meditating. That is yoga system. You see? So śucau deśe, in a place where..., the sanctified place. So these places are especially selected, just like Hardwar, Kanchi and Prayāga. They are, from time immemorial, in Vedic age, those places are sanctified.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG6612LosAngelesFebruary151969_4" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="212" link="Lecture on BG 6.6-12 -- Los Angeles, February 15, 1969" link_text="Lecture on BG 6.6-12 -- Los Angeles, February 15, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 6.6-12 -- Los Angeles, February 15, 1969|Lecture on BG 6.6-12 -- Los Angeles, February 15, 1969]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Devotee: "Purport: Sacred place refers to places of pilgrimage. In India the yogis, the transcendentalists or the devotees all leave home and reside in sacred places such as Prayāga, Mathurā, Vṛndāvana, Hṛṣīkeśa, Hardwar, and practice yoga there."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Now, suppose you have to find out a sacred place. In this age, how many people is prepared to find out a sacred place. For his livelihood he has to live in a congested city. Where is the question of sacred place? so if you don't find a sacred place, then how you can practice yoga? That is the first prescription. Therefore this bhakti-yoga system, the sacred place is this temple. You live here, it is nirguṇa, it is transcendental.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG71GainesvilleJuly291971UniversityofFlorida_5" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="231" link="Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Gainesville, July 29, 1971 University of Florida" link_text="Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Gainesville, July 29, 1971 University of Florida">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Gainesville, July 29, 1971 University of Florida|Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Gainesville, July 29, 1971 University of Florida]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So the first step of yoga system, as recommended by Kṛṣṇa, the supreme authority, is one has to select a very secluded place and sacred place. The aṣṭāṅga-yoga meditation cannot be performed in a fashionable city. It is not possible. One has to first of all select a nice place, sacred place. In India, therefore, those who are very serious to practice yoga system, they go to Himalaya, Haridwar. That is also Himalaya. Very secluded place. They remain there alone, and very restricted process of eating, sleeping. There is no question of mating.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG1367BombaySeptember291973_6" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="356" link="Lecture on BG 13.6-7 -- Bombay, September 29, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 13.6-7 -- Bombay, September 29, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 13.6-7 -- Bombay, September 29, 1973|Lecture on BG 13.6-7 -- Bombay, September 29, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Just like somebody goes to Haridwar, Vṛndāvana. They finish their tīrtha, going, taking so much trouble. Just like in Calcutta there is Ganges, but people will go to Haridwar for taking bath in the Ganges there. Why it is prescribed? Not for the Ganges. The Ganges is there already in Calcutta. But if you go to a holy place, you'll find saintly person. That is required. But if you simply go to the holy places and take bath in the water and finish your business... No. That is not recommended. Tīrtha, going to tīrtha means to find out a learned saintly person and take knowledge from him. That is tīrtha.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB114LondonAugust271973_0" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="15" link="Lecture on SB 1.1.4 -- London, August 27, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.1.4 -- London, August 27, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.1.4 -- London, August 27, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.1.4 -- London, August 27, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When you go to India you can see this Naimiṣāraṇya still. It is very nice place. Just like Vṛndāvana, Prayāga, Hardwar. There are hundreds of nice place for spiritual advancement. So this Naimiṣāraṇya is still there. The railway station is now called Nimsar. It is about hundred miles from Lucknow. And people go there. Very excellent position for spiritual advancement. There are many temples like Vṛndāvana and Prayāga, and Naimiṣāraṇya. Naimiṣe. Animiṣa-kṣetre.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB126NewVrindabanSeptember51972_1" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="36" link="Lecture on SB 1.2.6 -- New Vrindaban, September 5, 1972" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.2.6 -- New Vrindaban, September 5, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.6 -- New Vrindaban, September 5, 1972|Lecture on SB 1.2.6 -- New Vrindaban, September 5, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We go, we take bath in the river, like the Christians, they take bath in the Jordan River, or Hindus, they go to Hardwar, take bath in the Ganges, or Vṛndāvana, they take bath. But they think by taking bath in that water, his job is finished. No. Actually the job is to go to such pilgrimages, holy places, to find out experience spiritual advancement. Because many spiritually advanced men, they live there. Therefore one should go such places and find out the experienced transcendentalist, and take lessons from him. That is really going to pilgrimage.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB126RomeMay241974_2" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="43" link="Lecture on SB 1.2.6 -- Rome, May 24, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.2.6 -- Rome, May 24, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.6 -- Rome, May 24, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.2.6 -- Rome, May 24, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So there was no need of this democratic meeting, but there was meeting of the first-class brāhmaṇas. For the benefit of the whole human society they used to meet sometimes, and that meeting is still continuing in India. It is called Kumbha-melā. Kumbha-melā. Recently this meeting took place in Haridwar. All the saintly person used to come and in four places: one at Prayāga, Allahabad, one at Vṛndāvana, and one at Haridwar, and another at Rāmeśvaram, something like that. Four places. So similar meeting was held at Naimiṣāraṇya. Naimiṣāraṇya, that place is still existing, very nice place.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB121416SanFranciscoMarch241967_3" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="69" link="Lecture on SB 1.2.14-16 -- San Francisco, March 24, 1967" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.2.14-16 -- San Francisco, March 24, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.14-16 -- San Francisco, March 24, 1967|Lecture on SB 1.2.14-16 -- San Francisco, March 24, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Christian also you have got your sacred place. The Muhammadans they have got their sacred place, Medina, Mecca. You have got your Jerusalem. Similarly, these, those who are followers of Vedic principles, they have got their several places, sacred places. One... Some of you who have visited India might have seen Hardwar, Kankhar(?), Lakshmanjhula, Prayāga, Vṛndāvana, and Rāmeśvaram. There are many places.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1222VrndavanaNovember21972_4" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="88" link="Lecture on SB 1.2.22 -- Vrndavana, November 2, 1972" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.2.22 -- Vrndavana, November 2, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.22 -- Vrndavana, November 2, 1972|Lecture on SB 1.2.22 -- Vrndavana, November 2, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">These are very subtle matter, but one can realize if he meditates upon it. The yogis, they can, because they become, by yogic process, they become a little free from this material body, therefore they can transfer from one place to another very quickly. Even those yogis who are on this material platform, on this planet, they travel very quickly. There are many yogis still in India who take bath in four places daily in the, early in the morning. They take bath in Jagannātha Purī, in Rāmeśvaram, in Hardwar. In this way, four places they take bath. There are some books about the yogis. These things are written there. And actually we met some yogis and they said how quickly they can go from one place to another. That we can understand from our experience. Just like the mind. Mind is so swift that in a second the mind can reach thousands of miles away.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1724DurbanOctober141975_5" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="156" link="Lecture on SB 1.7.2-4 -- Durban, October 14, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.7.2-4 -- Durban, October 14, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.7.2-4 -- Durban, October 14, 1975|Lecture on SB 1.7.2-4 -- Durban, October 14, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is a place, Śamyāprāsa, above Haridvāra, there Vyāsadeva's āśrama was situated on the river Brahmanadī, Sarasvatī, on the western side, paścime taṭe. Ṛṣīṇāṁ satra-vardhanaḥ, there all the great sages and saintly persons used to perform sacrifice.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1722VrndavanaSeptember181976_6" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="177" link="Lecture on SB 1.7.22 -- Vrndavana, September 18, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.7.22 -- Vrndavana, September 18, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.7.22 -- Vrndavana, September 18, 1976|Lecture on SB 1.7.22 -- Vrndavana, September 18, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A person so powerful that by his will he could go anywhere, by yogic power he can do so. Yogic power, even there are many yogis, they take bathing in four places every morning. They take bathing at Jagannātha Purī, at Rāmeśvaram, at Hardwar, and Jagannātha Purī. Four dhāma, they take bathing. By four o'clock they finish. They can go. There are still such yogis. So similarly by the yogis, by their aṇimā-siddhi, laghimā-siddhi... They are called. They can go within a second. They can catch up the beams of the sun and go to the sun planet. This is yoga.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1847LosAngelesMay91973_7" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="254" link="Lecture on SB 1.8.47 -- Los Angeles, May 9, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.8.47 -- Los Angeles, May 9, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.47 -- Los Angeles, May 9, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.8.47 -- Los Angeles, May 9, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">They go to the place, holy places of pilgrimage, and they take their bath. In India you will see, so many people are going to Haridwar, Vṛndāvana, and take their bath and shave their head, and then come back: "I went to tīrtha, holy place." That is not tīrtha. Tīrtha means to meet a high-grade saintly person. Tīrtha. Tīrthī-kurvanti tīrthāni. They make tīrtha holy place. Anywhere a saintly person is there, that is tīrtha. That is holy place. Not that I have to go Haridwar, five thousand miles from here. Wherever there is experienced holy persons, that is tīrtha. But they do not know. They go five hundred, five thousand miles away. Sometimes from your country they go to find out a guru in India. (laughs) And the guru who is canvassing here, he is useless. He is useless. So these things. Anyone who is of such conception of life, they have been described as asses and cows, means an animal.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB11546LosAngelesDecember241973_8" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="313" link="Lecture on SB 1.15.46 -- Los Angeles, December 24, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.15.46 -- Los Angeles, December 24, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.15.46 -- Los Angeles, December 24, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.15.46 -- Los Angeles, December 24, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">At the present moment, Kali-yuga, a man will think himself, he has become very beautiful by keeping long hair. You have got very good experience in your country, long hairs. Just see how future. Who knew that people would be interested for keeping long hair? But that is stated in the Bhāgavata. Keśa-dhāraṇam. Keśa means hair, and dhāraṇam means keeping. Dūre vāry-ayanaṁ tīrtham. And pilgrimage, it must be far away. Just like in Calcutta there is Ganges. So nobody cares for Calcutta Ganges. But they go to Hardwar. The same Ganges. The Ganges is coming from Hardwar down to the Bay of Bengal, but people will like to go to Hardwar, taking so much hardship, to take bath there, because that becomes tīrtha. In every religion they have got tīrtha.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB211VrndavanaMarch161974_9" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="351" link="Lecture on SB 2.1.1 -- Vrndavana, March 16, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 2.1.1 -- Vrndavana, March 16, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.1.1 -- Vrndavana, March 16, 1974|Lecture on SB 2.1.1 -- Vrndavana, March 16, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now many persons come here in Vṛndāvana, tīrtha, but what do they think? They think, "Let me take bathing in the Yamunā River. Then my business is finished." But no. Śāstra says that you should approach to a bhāgavata, a devotee who is living in Vṛndāvana, pure devotee, and surrender unto him. That is tīrtha-yātrā. Not that coming here and taking bathing in the Ganges or... They are going to dūre vāry-ayanaṁ tīrtham. General people think, in this Kali-yuga, at least, that if you go thousand miles away from your home, then your tīrtha is finished. Just like in Calcutta there is Ganges, but people come to Hardwar to take bathing in the Ganges. Now, what is the difference between the Hardwar Ganges and Calcutta Ganges? But he thinks, "If I go three thousand miles and take bathing there, that is real Ganges." So dūre vāry-ayanaṁ tīrtham. These are the symptoms of the Kali-yuga.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB32517BombayNovember171974_10" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="439" link="Lecture on SB 3.25.17 -- Bombay, November 17, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 3.25.17 -- Bombay, November 17, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.25.17 -- Bombay, November 17, 1974|Lecture on SB 3.25.17 -- Bombay, November 17, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now, we go to tīrtha-sthāna, we go to Hardwar and Vṛndāvana and other nice holy places... And the Christians go to Jordan. So... Jerusalem. They take birth in the Jordan. So yat-tīrtha-buddhiḥ salile. Salile means water. Yasyātma-buddhiḥ kuṇape tri-dhātuke yat-tīrtha-buddhiḥ salile na karhicij janeṣv abhijñeṣu. But have no interest to understand his identification, spiritual identification, from the ācārya. Janeṣv abhijñeṣu. Abhijña means one who knows, ācārya. Tad-vijñānārthaṁ sa gurum eva abhigacchet (MU 1.2.12). This is the Vedic instruction. To understand your spiritual identity, you must find out a proper guru.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB3267BombayDecember191974_11" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="471" link="Lecture on SB 3.26.7 -- Bombay, December 19, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 3.26.7 -- Bombay, December 19, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.26.7 -- Bombay, December 19, 1974|Lecture on SB 3.26.7 -- Bombay, December 19, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Bharata Mahārāja, Bharata Mahārāja, under whose name this planet is called Bhāratavarṣa... So you will find in the Fifth Canto of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam his life. He enjoyed his kingdom, then voluntarily he left. After the end of his material way of life, he divided the property to his sons and left. And he was living alone at Pulahāśrama near Haridwar, and undergoing severe tapasya. That is human life, to accept tapasya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB551DelhiNovember281975_12" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="516" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Delhi, November 28, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Delhi, November 28, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Delhi, November 28, 1975|Lecture on SB 5.5.1 -- Delhi, November 28, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">At the present moment, in this age of Kali, the hog civilization is spread very widely. Therefore this instruction is very important. Nāyaṁ deho deha-bhājāṁ nṛloke kaṣṭān kāmān arhate viḍ-bhujāṁ ye ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). Human life means very peaceful life, without any trouble. That is Vedic civilization. These books written by Vyāsadeva, he was writing these books, such exalted knowledge, in Hardwar, in a secluded place, very peacefully situated. And that knowledge was taken by the kṣatriyas, and they were distributing.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB6115LondonAugust31971_13" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="610" link="Lecture on SB 6.1.15 -- London, August 3, 1971" link_text="Lecture on SB 6.1.15 -- London, August 3, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.15 -- London, August 3, 1971|Lecture on SB 6.1.15 -- London, August 3, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So to practice yoga, it is recommended in the Bhagavad-gītā, first of all, you have to select a secluded place. And that must be very sacred. And you have to sit there alone. Who is going to do that? It is not possible to practice yoga in a fashionable city. It is not possible. Therefore India, those who are actually yogis, they go to the Himalaya, Hardwar, in a secluded place, in a sacred place they sit down tight and practice yoga. That is yoga.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB6115DenverJune281975_14" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="614" link="Lecture on SB 6.1.15 -- Denver, June 28, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 6.1.15 -- Denver, June 28, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.15 -- Denver, June 28, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.1.15 -- Denver, June 28, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Similarly, there is mahimā-siddhi, laghimā-siddhi. He can become lighter than the swab of cotton. The yogis, they become so light. Still there are yogis in India. Of course, in our childhood we saw some yogi, he used to come to my father. So he said that he could go anywhere within very few seconds. And sometimes they go early in the morning to Jagannātha Purī, to Rāmeśvaram, to Haridwar, and take their bathing in different Ganges water and others. That is called laghimā-siddhi.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB765VrndavanaDecember71975_15" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="754" link="Lecture on SB 7.6.5 -- Vrndavana, December 7, 1975" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.6.5 -- Vrndavana, December 7, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.6.5 -- Vrndavana, December 7, 1975|Lecture on SB 7.6.5 -- Vrndavana, December 7, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So anyone who is coming to Vṛndāvana, they must seek out the devotees who have dedicated to Kṛṣṇa consciousness and trying to preach Kṛṣṇa consciousness to the ignorant people who are busy in material activities. This is tīrtha. Therefore it is recommended. In India you'll find so many tīrthas, so many tīrthas—Prayag, Mathurā, Vṛndāvana, Hardwar, Rāmeśvaram. That is the arrangement. And after retirement of life, vanaṁ vrajet. Pañcāśordhvaṁ vanaṁ vrajet.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB798MayapurFebruary151976_16" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="800" link="Lecture on SB 7.9.8 -- Mayapur, February 15, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.9.8 -- Mayapur, February 15, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.9.8 -- Mayapur, February 15, 1976|Lecture on SB 7.9.8 -- Mayapur, February 15, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The description of the Siddhaloka is there in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. Those who have read, they know. The Siddhaloka person, they can go from one planet to another without any machine, aeroplane, Siddhaloka. They can go from one planet to another. This is described. They don't require any machines. Still, like the yogis, those who are perfect yogis, they can go from one place to another without any vehicle. There are many yogis still existing. They take bathing in four dhāmas. In Hardwar, in Jagannātha Purī, in Rāmeśvaram and similarly... Yogis can do that. Yogis, they attain asta-siddhi, eight kinds of perfection: animā, laghimā, mahimā, prāpti, like that, īśitā, vaśitā, like that.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Lectures" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta Lectures"><h3>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonCCMadhyalila209899WashingtonDCJuly41976_0" class="quote" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta_Lectures" book="Lec" index="49" link="Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.98-99 -- Washington, D.C., July 4, 1976" link_text="Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.98-99 -- Washington, D.C., July 4, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.98-99 -- Washington, D.C., July 4, 1976|Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.98-99 -- Washington, D.C., July 4, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am born in America or I am born in India, so it is my country." How long you'll remain America? How long you'll remain India? They do not know. But they are mad after this conception of life, bodily conception of life. Bhauma ijya-dhīḥ yat-tīrtha-buddhiḥ salile na karhicit. People in every community, religious community, there is tīrtha. People want (indistinct) holy place. So they go, they take bath. Just like in India they go to Hardwar or Vṛndāvana or Prayag, take bath in the Ganges or Yamunā. Similarly, Christians, they go to take bath in the river Jordan. So everyone has got. Yat-tīrtha-buddhiḥ salile na tad janeṣv abhijñeṣu sa eva go-kharaḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 10.84.13|SB 10.84.13]]). This kind of life is go-kharaḥ. Go means cows, and kharaḥ means ass. Without understanding the value of life, na tad-janeṣv abhijñeṣu, without associating with abhijñaḥ, learned spiritual master, if he passes his life with this understanding, then he is no better than the cows and ass. This is the verdict.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonCCMadhyalila216267NewYorkJanuary61966_1" class="quote" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta_Lectures" book="Lec" index="106" link="Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 21.62-67 -- New York, January 6, 1966" link_text="Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 21.62-67 -- New York, January 6, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 21.62-67 -- New York, January 6, 1966|Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 21.62-67 -- New York, January 6, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So our present government, they have introduced a state language as Hindi. There are so many protests and so many quarrels. They would have done better if they would have introduced Sanskrit language as it was previously. So the Sanskrit language was one, and the culture was Vedic. Therefore there was no disunion. Every part of the country in India, the same system. He may be a Bengali, he may be a Maharastrian, he may be a Gujarati, or he may be Oriya—there were so many provinces—but the culture was the same. Another unity was that sacred places were distributed all over India. Just like Gayā, a sacred place, it is situated in Bihar. And sacred place, Benares, it is situated in Uttar Pradesh. Vṛndāvana is situated on the border of Uttar Pradesh and Punjab. Similarly, Kashmir, and Punjab also; in South India, Rāmeśvaram; in Himalayan province, Haridwar. In this way all these provinces were distributed, and still it is going on.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="General_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Lectures" text="General Lectures"><h3>General Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="SpeechtoIndianAudienceMontrealJuly281968_0" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="14" link="Speech to Indian Audience -- Montreal, July 28, 1968" link_text="Speech to Indian Audience -- Montreal, July 28, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Speech to Indian Audience -- Montreal, July 28, 1968|Speech to Indian Audience -- Montreal, July 28, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In medicine also, there are so many laboratories in India, but still, seventy-five percent of the medicines are imported from foreign countries, because they are lagging behind. So my point is that in every country, in every human society, there is a special qualification. The day before yesterday I was seeing one picture in that church, of Hardwar. Millions of people assembled there for taking bath in the Ganges. In 1958 there was a special fair in Jagannātha Purī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureJakartaMarch11973_1" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="134" link="Lecture -- Jakarta, March 1, 1973" link_text="Lecture -- Jakarta, March 1, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture -- Jakarta, March 1, 1973|Lecture -- Jakarta, March 1, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So at that time a person like Arjuna felt that he's unable to practice this yoga system. And nowadays a (indistinct) people with teeny knowledge, they are trying to practice yoga system as if they're..., he has become more than Arjuna. It is very difficult subject matter. It is not possible for ordinary man. The first principle is that he has to sit down alone in a sacred place, alone. Yoga practice is not possible in a big city, with friends and smoking habit and drinking habit. This all first. One has to become very strong in controlling the mind, controlling the senses, sitting in a solitary place, sacred place like Himalaya or Hardwar, like that. And who is going there, and who is practicing? It is not possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="PandalSpeechandQuestionSessionDelhiNovember101973_2" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="145" link="Pandal Speech and Question Session -- Delhi, November 10, 1973" link_text="Pandal Speech and Question Session -- Delhi, November 10, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Pandal Speech and Question Session -- Delhi, November 10, 1973|Pandal Speech and Question Session -- Delhi, November 10, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Bhauma means the land where we live or where this body is produced. That is worshipable. That is called nationalism. Bhauma ijya-dhīḥ. Yasyātma-buddhiḥ kuṇape tri-dhātuke sva-dhīḥ kalatrādiṣu bhauma ijya-dhīḥ, yat-tīrtha-buddhiḥ salile na karhicit. And tīrtha, holy place... Just like people go to Vṛndāvana, Hardwar. Salile. They take birth in the Ganges and the Yamunā, and they think that "Now we have finished our tīrtha." No. Tīrtha is not that. Tīrtha means we have to find out sober person to take instruction from him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TenthAnniversaryAddressWashingtonDCJuly61976_3" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="171" link="Tenth Anniversary Address -- Washington, D.C., July 6, 1976" link_text="Tenth Anniversary Address -- Washington, D.C., July 6, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Tenth Anniversary Address -- Washington, D.C., July 6, 1976|Tenth Anniversary Address -- Washington, D.C., July 6, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yoginaḥ, those who are yogis, they sit down in a secluded place, alone. The yoga practice is not possible in a fashionable city. That is not possible. It is to be executed alone. Still you'll find in India, many places-Hardwar—there are many yogis, they are sitting alone. They have nothing to do with this material world, and dhyānāvasthita, and not only for one, two, three years, but for many hundred years. Still many yogis come during Kumbhamelā. Their age is three hundred years, four hundred years, five hundred years old. It is possible. It is possible. By exercising the breathing, one can prolong his life. That is called samādhi.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Not very important (Letters)

2010-10-14T15:10:15Z

Sureshwardas:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"not a very important"|"not be very important"|"not very important"|"not very important"|"not very much important"|"not very serious or important"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Sureshwardas}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|17Aug10}}
{{last|14Oct10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=30}}
{{total|30}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Not Very Important|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaMontreal22August1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="274" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 22 August, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 22 August, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 22 August, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 22 August, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to thank you very much for your note along with the paperback cover of the Bhagavad-gita as it is. And I have very much appreciated the whole thing. The design and the painting and everything. So far Swami Bhaktivedanta, it is not very important thing. The Swami title can be given, in the beginning or in the end, that doesn't matter. So you need not be very much worried about it. So far my name being inserted just on the left hand of the Lord, is also very much appreciated. It is not exactly on the Head, but it is on the left Arm, so we are Arms of the Lord, because we are fighting against the influence of Maya, or the non-devotees. Actually we the Krishna Conscious people are soldiers of the Lord, or Arms of the Lord, and because we are energy at the same time, because all living entities are energy of the Lord, so energy is always kept on the left side. As you have seen, Radharani is also on the left side of the Lord, and similarly, Laksmiji is also kept on the left side of the Lord, so we are also marginal energy, not exactly like Radharani or Laksmiji, but we are superior energy than matter, or material energy, so we should keep ourself always on the left side of the Lord, and let us act as His Arms, or army.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaLosAngeles16January1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="30" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1969|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The absence of the idea of God is not very important, but the sense of loving God is the most important. The cowherd boys and all of the residents of Vrindaban were so much absorbed in love for Krishna that naturally there was absence of the idea of God. Yasoda was so much absorbed in love of Krishna that she did not care to know that He is God. Our whole philosophy is to increase our love for Krishna. Love with awe and veneration and love that is spontaneous is different, but still one has to learn about the greatness of Krishna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMalatiLosAngeles28January1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="69" link="Letter to Malati -- Los Angeles 28 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Malati -- Los Angeles 28 January, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Malati -- Los Angeles 28 January, 1969|Letter to Malati -- Los Angeles 28 January, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter (undated) and I was very pleased to note the contents. Regarding the Radha-Syama chanting which you have heard it is not very good. In our temple, strictly Hare Krishna chanting should be given more importance. This is no harm in this mantra you have heard, but it is not very important. There are many such common songs composed by common devotees out of sentiment. But our principle is to stick to the authorities, and always remember that Hare Krishna is the prime authorized mantra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrsnadasaHawaii15March1969_2" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="176" link="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Hawaii 15 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Hawaii 15 March, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Hawaii 15 March, 1969|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Hawaii 15 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Therefore your only business is how to become pure devotee of Lord Krishna. Then everything is all right. Please remember this truth always, and do your duty for strongly pushing on this Krishna Consciousness movement in Germany, in cooperation with Sivananda, Uttama Sloka, and Jaya Govinda, who I think might have already joined you. So far my going there, it is not very important thing—I may go or not go, my beloved spiritual sons are there, and they are acting very nicely. That is my great satisfaction. I am glad to learn that the local Indian community is also cooperating with you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaAllstonMass27April1969_3" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="253" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- Allston, Mass 27 April, 1969" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- Allston, Mass 27 April, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Allston, Mass 27 April, 1969|Letter to Gurudasa -- Allston, Mass 27 April, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Another thing, the proprosal of Mr. Gupta to give you 150 Rs is simply ludicrous, and for us it is insulting. Do you think that an American boy like you can live in India on $20? This talk means they are not very serious or important men, so you should be careful to mix with them. There is no use asking any help from these embassy men.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayagovindaNewVrindaban22May1969_4" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="299" link="Letter to Jayagovinda -- New Vrindaban 22 May, 1969" link_text="Letter to Jayagovinda -- New Vrindaban 22 May, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayagovinda -- New Vrindaban 22 May, 1969|Letter to Jayagovinda -- New Vrindaban 22 May, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding my diary, you are right when you say that you would not see my personal belongings, that is a nice attitude, but still I have nothing to close from the eyes of my disciples. I think that my diary is now lying somewhere in New York, but that is not a very important thing.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVisalaWestVirginia16June1969_5" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="367" link="Letter to Visala -- West Virginia 16 June, 1969" link_text="Letter to Visala -- West Virginia 16 June, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Visala -- West Virginia 16 June, 1969|Letter to Visala -- West Virginia 16 June, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your next question is if Visala Das will be your name eternally. As I have told you in San Francisco, Visala means Krishna, the Greatest, and Das means the servant of. So eternally you are the servant of visal, or Krishna, and thus you are always Visala Das. Krishna has so many different names because He is unlimited in all respects, and you are Krishna's eternal servant. What your name will be eternally is not a very important subject at the present moment, but it is sufficient for you to know that you are always the servant of Visala, Krishna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrsnadasaLosAngeles28July1969_6" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="474" link="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 28 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 28 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 28 July, 1969|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 28 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So as you have mentioned in your letter under reply, you can arrange for such meetings at least form one month continually, and I shall be glad to go there. If you feel inconvenience to pay for my travelling from Los Angeles to New York, it doesn't matter. I shall ask Tamala Krishna or Brahmananda and they will be glad to pay for it. So this is not very important consideration. You wanted to fix up a date, so I am telling you that I am prepared now on any day you call me.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaLosAngeles12August1969_7" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="509" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 12 August, 1969" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 12 August, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 12 August, 1969|Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 12 August, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Narottama das, our policy should be to keep members as much as possible. We should not flatly say "You must leave." That is not our policy. If he comes to Los Angeles to see me, I shall speak with him to find out what is his difficulty. So far as that meeting you are invited to, it is not very important. Our stress should always be on Sankirtana Party.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAniruddhaLondon26November1969_8" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="698" link="Letter to Aniruddha -- London 26 November, 1969" link_text="Letter to Aniruddha -- London 26 November, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Aniruddha -- London 26 November, 1969|Letter to Aniruddha -- London 26 November, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The parents arrange for marriage and whatever boy or girl they select for their son or daughter, that is accepted. Even there is some disagreement at times, that is not taken very seriously. In this way, in mature life they become happy. I want to introduce this system in the Western countries, amongst my disciples at least. Their primary business should be Krishna Consciousness. Other relationships are mundane and therefore not very important. So please try to open a branch in Argentina, and it is not very difficult.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKarandharaBombay30November1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="627" link="Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 30 November, 1970" link_text="Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 30 November, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 30 November, 1970|Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 30 November, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding worship of Tulasi, it is not very much important. Simply all the devotees may offer a little water every morning and in the evening offer obeisances and ghee lamp (one wick) and circumambulating three times repeating the mantras that I have given you. The plant may remain in the garden.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKarandharaBombay20March1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="106" link="Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 20 March, 1971" link_text="Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 20 March, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 20 March, 1971|Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 20 March, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is not a very important meeting, so you can send one Sankirtana Party there. You and Dayananda can speak something also. But by that time I may be in Los Angeles. Yes, the big Deities are already shipped to Los Angeles. We must have in L.A. immediately the installation of these big Deities. As soon as I arrive, I shall install Them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSivanandaLondon25August1971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="421" link="Letter to Sivananda -- London 25 August, 1971" link_text="Letter to Sivananda -- London 25 August, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- London 25 August, 1971|Letter to Sivananda -- London 25 August, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now in Hrsikesa the Narayana temple is there but the people are not very advanced. More or less they have become temple priests, and not so much interested in spiritual advancement of knowledge. So there is no need of going there. We have got enough engagement here for preaching in the Western countries and we have got sufficient stock of knowledge in our books. But if there is opportunity and if and when you go to India you can visit this place but it is not very important.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMohananandaMayapur27February1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="117" link="Letter to Mohanananda -- Mayapur 27 February, 1972" link_text="Letter to Mohanananda -- Mayapur 27 February, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mohanananda -- Mayapur 27 February, 1972|Letter to Mohanananda -- Mayapur 27 February, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You inquire why, if the devotee is struggling very hard to be free of the clutches of Maya, then how can he not be interested in such liberation? That is a contradiction. The devotee is not interested in liberation, but in serving; as such, the devotee is already liberated. So liberation is not very important business—it doesn't matter if he is liberated or nonliberated. The idea is that nobody should serve Krishna with motive, even up to liberation, he should serve for service sake.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBillyReyburneVrindaban12March1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="137" link="Letter to Billy Reyburne -- Vrindaban 12 March, 1972" link_text="Letter to Billy Reyburne -- Vrindaban 12 March, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Billy Reyburne -- Vrindaban 12 March, 1972|Letter to Billy Reyburne -- Vrindaban 12 March, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your question about writing songs about Krishna, this is not very important thing. You can write, but one cannot take it very seriously. If any Vaisnava is writing song about Krishna, that should be from one who himself has realized Krishna, just like our great saints and acaryas like Madhvacarya, Ramanujacarya, Rupa Gosvami, six Gosvamis, Bilvamangala, Bhaktivinode Thakura, like that.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHimavatiLosAngeles22May1972_2" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="272" link="Letter to Himavati -- Los Angeles 22 May, 1972" link_text="Letter to Himavati -- Los Angeles 22 May, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Himavati -- Los Angeles 22 May, 1972|Letter to Himavati -- Los Angeles 22 May, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated May 17, 1972 and I have noted the contents. I have appreciated very much the photographs which you have enclosed of the Hamburg deities. They are very very nice. Yes, your husband is expert in everything and also you are expert in everything. So do not think in this way that you are not very important devotees, because I am always thinking of you both and how much service you are rendering to Lord Krishna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrsnadasaVrindaban7November1972_3" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="575" link="Letter to Krsnadasa -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1972" link_text="Letter to Krsnadasa -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsnadasa -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1972|Letter to Krsnadasa -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated October 30, 1972, and I have noted the contents. It appears that you are again constantly disturbed by the same nonsense doubts. These things are not very important, we may not waste our time with these insignificant questions. If we are seeking to find out some fault, maya will give us all facility to find any small thing and make it very big, that is maya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSankarasanaBombay18December1972_4" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="622" link="Letter to Sankarasana -- Bombay 18 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Sankarasana -- Bombay 18 December, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sankarasana -- Bombay 18 December, 1972|Letter to Sankarasana -- Bombay 18 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">But as you have requested, I am your spiritual master, I must reply you to your satisfaction. So this playing guitar and writing of songs is not very important thing. You can write and play, but one cannot take it very seriously. If any Vaisnava is writing song about Krishna, he should have realized himself what is Krishna, just like our great saints and acaryas like Madhvacarya, Ramanujacarya, Rupa Goswami, six Gosvamis, Bilvamangala, Bhaktivinode Thakura, like that.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalimardanaBombay23December1972_5" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="632" link="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 23 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 23 December, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 23 December, 1972|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 23 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Another thing is, if we get our headquarters in the very important business quarter of New York, just like I saw those photos, big, big skyscrapers surrounding, millions of people passing daily, oh, that will be very wonderful thing. But that quarter of 77th Street, that is costly also, but it is not very important. So I think if you get one place, one skyscraper building, just by the 5th Avenue, say, around 40th Street, 45th Street, Times Square, like that, that will be the beacon-light for our world-wide propaganda of Krishna Consciousness Movement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMarkandeyaRsiBombay1May1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="169" link="Letter to Markandeya Rsi -- Bombay 1 May, 1974" link_text="Letter to Markandeya Rsi -- Bombay 1 May, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Markandeya Rsi -- Bombay 1 May, 1974|Letter to Markandeya Rsi -- Bombay 1 May, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You have asked what is the origin of the black race. This is not an important question. Why should you be curious about the temporary body. If I am very interested in knowing about my clothing that I am wearing only temporarily it is not a very important thing. We have had many bodies which we change like sets of clothes; to be very absorbed in the present body one has, whether it is black or white or yellow is not the sign of a wise person or Krsna Conscious devotee.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRamesvaraVrindaban19September1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="424" link="Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 19 September, 1974" link_text="Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 19 September, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 19 September, 1974|Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 19 September, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">N.B. I have received your letter dated August 5, 1974 with enclosed letter from the Macmillan editor, but this biography is not very important.</p>
<p>ACBS</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSrutadevaMayapur24October1974_2" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="518" link="Letter to Srutadeva -- Mayapur 24 October, 1974" link_text="Letter to Srutadeva -- Mayapur 24 October, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Srutadeva -- Mayapur 24 October, 1974|Letter to Srutadeva -- Mayapur 24 October, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Sometimes whenever one brahmacari would go to Navadvipa and sell even a few copies, I would see my guru maharaj become very much pleased. Even if the brahmacari was not a very important member, my guru maharaj would become very, very pleased with him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNrhariBombay22November1974_3" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="602" link="Letter to Nrhari -- Bombay 22 November, 1974" link_text="Letter to Nrhari -- Bombay 22 November, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nrhari -- Bombay 22 November, 1974|Letter to Nrhari -- Bombay 22 November, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Although there may be some difficulties within our Society, these things are not very important. What is important is that we should simply fix our mind on Krishna's Lotus Feet. This is His instruction in the Bhagavad-gita. So we associate with one-another so that we can assist each other in hearing and chanting about Krishna. That is the purpose of our Society.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAmeyatmaPhiladelphia12July1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="399" link="Letter to Ameyatma -- Philadelphia 12 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to Ameyatma -- Philadelphia 12 July, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ameyatma -- Philadelphia 12 July, 1975|Letter to Ameyatma -- Philadelphia 12 July, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As far as your writing additional poetry is concerned, do not spend very much time in this way. It is not very important. There are already so many prayers written by great acaryas. What will you add to this? However if you have got some spare time and the inclination, you can read the chapters of Krsna Book and put them into verse.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoParamahamsaBerkeley16July1975_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="413" link="Letter to Paramahamsa -- Berkeley 16 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to Paramahamsa -- Berkeley 16 July, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Paramahamsa -- Berkeley 16 July, 1975|Letter to Paramahamsa -- Berkeley 16 July, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the restaurant, why they should get salary? There should be no salary. You are working without salary, so why they should take. They are not very important men. So after this month arrange for no one to get any salary there. That will be nice.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAmoghaToronto8August1975_2" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="454" link="Letter to Amogha -- Toronto 8 August, 1975" link_text="Letter to Amogha -- Toronto 8 August, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Amogha -- Toronto 8 August, 1975|Letter to Amogha -- Toronto 8 August, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated July 15, 1975 and have noted the contents. I think you should take Australian rather than the American passport. The Australian passport is better because it is Commonwealth. So you take the Australian passport, and immediately go to India. We require good men in India now. Indonesia is not a very important place.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNiranjanaHyderabad20August1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="452" link="Letter to Niranjana -- Hyderabad 20 August, 1976" link_text="Letter to Niranjana -- Hyderabad 20 August, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Niranjana -- Hyderabad 20 August, 1976|Letter to Niranjana -- Hyderabad 20 August, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">n.b.—Your idea of putting the disassociated sloka below the original is not good. Do not do it. The Hari-bhakti-vilasa in Hindi is not very important. Neither is the chart of Lord Caitanya's activities, but you can keep it for future reference.</p>
<p>ACBS/hs</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSudamaBombay22December1976_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="700" link="Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 22 December, 1976" link_text="Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 22 December, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 22 December, 1976|Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 22 December, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Sita should address Lord Ramacandra as "My Lord." The matter of drawing the line is not very important. There is a summary of the Ramayana in the 9th canto. That will help you. You can show the fight between Rama and Ravana. The monkeys were throwing big, big mountains and trees blocking the passages in Lanka.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="12" parent="Correspondence" text="1977 Correspondence"><h3>1977 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVARIOUSUnknownPlaceUnknownDate_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="126" link="Letter to VARIOUS -- Unknown Place Unknown Date" link_text="Letter to VARIOUS -- Unknown Place Unknown Date">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to VARIOUS -- Unknown Place Unknown Date|Letter to VARIOUS -- Unknown Place Unknown Date]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far dreaming is concerned, we regard dreaming condition as another form of illusion or maya, only more subtle, that's all. But just like we may be serving Krsna in our waking state and thinking about Him then, so also it is possible to dream about Krsna and the Spiritual Master and so many things. But generally we should not take such dreaming very seriously, these are not very important matters. But if we occasionally dream of Krsna, that is nice, that means you are making advancement in Krsna Consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVARIOUSUnknownPlaceUnknownDate_1" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="126" link="Letter to VARIOUS -- Unknown Place Unknown Date" link_text="Letter to VARIOUS -- Unknown Place Unknown Date">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to VARIOUS -- Unknown Place Unknown Date|Letter to VARIOUS -- Unknown Place Unknown Date]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I do not know how these doubts have come upon you. Why bother about all these things? They are not very important. Everything is explained in Bhagavad-gita, Srimad-Bhagavatam, why you are still asking? If you believe whatever the material so-called scientists are saying, that is your business, but I do not believe any of their so-called observations in outer space by the blunt material senses can be true without any doubt. So why you doubt Vedas and not scientists.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Other side (Letters)

2010-10-14T14:50:39Z

Sureshwardas:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"other side"|"other sides"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Alakananda|Sureshwardas}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|24Jul10}}
{{last|14Oct10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=30}}
{{total|30}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Other Side|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1966_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Correspondence" text="1966 Correspondence"><h3>1966 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSirPadampatSinghaniaNewYork20January1966_0" class="quote" parent="1966_Correspondence" book="Let" index="3" link="Letter to Sir Padampat Singhania -- New York 20 January, 1966" link_text="Letter to Sir Padampat Singhania -- New York 20 January, 1966">
<div class="heading">America is just in the middle. On one side of America is Europe and on the other side is Asia. So we can expand the Bhagavatam mission both wise. On one side towards England, Germany, Italy etc and on the other side towards China Japan etc.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sir Padampat Singhania -- New York 20 January, 1966|Letter to Sir Padampat Singhania -- New York 20 January, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is great difference between these people and our Indian people. In India people are automatically taught spiritual life by tradition and these people are automatically taught to be materialistic. They are sincere undoubtedly but because they have no information of the Bhagavatam life, they appear to be different. It is the duty of every Indian to preach the cult of Bhagavatam in every part of the world and your cooperation in this attempt will be highly appreciated by Lord Dvarakadhisa. Lord Krishna in the Bhagavad-gita has said that one who helps in the matter of preaching the principles of Bhagavad-gita is the most favorite of the Lord. So this knowledge should be distributed systematically and we Indians specially the Hindus and more specially the Vaisnavites must abide the instruction of Lord Krishna to distribute the knowledge all over the world.</p>
<p>America is just in the middle. On one side of America is Europe and on the other side is Asia. So we can expand the Bhagavatam mission both wise. On one side towards England, Germany, Italy etc and on the other side towards China Japan etc. If we sincerely do this work Lord Krishna will help us in so many ways and because you are a sincere devotee of the Lord, you have very kindly responded to my humble call.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJanakiDelhi7October1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="167" link="Letter to Janaki -- Delhi 7 October, 1967" link_text="Letter to Janaki -- Delhi 7 October, 1967">
<div class="heading">The size of the medal will be like the Radha Krishna picture on the Prospectus. One side the picture and the other side the Society's name and the word MEMBER.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Janaki -- Delhi 7 October, 1967|Letter to Janaki -- Delhi 7 October, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">N.B. I am negotiating with a local medal manufacturer. The cost will be about 15 ps per dollar. If you want please send money at least for 15 oz medals for $100.00. The size of the medal will be like the Radha Krishna picture on the Prospectus. One side the picture and the other side the Society's name and the word MEMBER The idea is anyone who will become a member will have this aluminium nice medal glittering like Silver. Please let me know your decision in Calcutta.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaCalcutta8December1967_1" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="229" link="Letter to Mukunda -- Calcutta 8 December, 1967" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- Calcutta 8 December, 1967">
<div class="heading">You can show him our other literatures, records and activities to convince him in this regard. You can also inform them that on the other side (Calcutta to New York) the Scindia Steam Navigation Co. has already given us facilities.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Calcutta 8 December, 1967|Letter to Mukunda -- Calcutta 8 December, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You will be glad to know that I have arranged with Messrs. Dwarkin & Son, 8/2 Esplanade East, Calcutta-1, to supply all kinds of musical instruments to our society at a special discount of 20%. Ramanuja has already written you about this thing. There is one company, the "American Mail Line" Navigation Service from Calcutta to San Francisco, Los Angeles, etc. They have got their office in San Francisco at #601 California Street. You can see the manager there and try to get free or concessional freight service for our temple goods. The only thing is that you have to impress upon them that Krishna Consciousness is an international organization for invoking man's dormant spiritual life. You can show him our other literatures, records and activities to convince him in this regard. You can also inform them that on the other side (Calcutta to New York) the Scindia Steam Navigation Co. has already given us facilities. We have also arranged for incense supply with a nice factory in Calcutta. I am carrying with me some varieties of samples. On the whole I have fixed up the carrying co., the musical co., the incense supply co., the cloth supply co., and all other things which you might require from India. You have no difficulty in getting things and you can chalk out your own program.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJanardanaLosAngeles21January1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="22" link="Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968" link_text="Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968">
<div class="heading">If actually he was Rama and Krishna and Lord Caitanya, why there are so many contradictions between Rama, Krishna, and Lord Caitanya one side, and the Rama-hamsa (Rama-Krishna Paramahamsa) on the other side.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968|Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Pravhavananda said that Rama-Krishna in his previous life was Lord Caitanya. Similarly it is said that he was formerly Rama and Krishna. If actually he was Rama and Krishna and Lord Caitanya, why there are so many contradictions between Rama, Krishna, and Lord Caitanya one side, and the Rama-hamsa (Rama-Krishna Paramahamsa) on the other side. Do you think that the Ramahansa was Lord Caitanya and just after 400 years he changed the whole philosophy? Lord Caitanya propagated worship of Krishna; Krishna propagated that one should worship Him, Krishna; how is it that this Rama-Krishna worships the material goddess Kali? Ask the question. So, such rascaldom is going on all over the world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUpendraLosAngeles5February1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="45" link="Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1968" link_text="Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1968">
<div class="heading">Please note that the other side of this page was appearing in the very popular magazine New Yorker, and even they are chanting Hare Krishna in mockery, still, it doesn't matter.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1968|Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please note that the other side of this page was appearing in the very popular magazine New Yorker, and even they are chanting Hare Krishna in mockery, still, it doesn't matter. Just so long they are chanting Hare Krishna, that is the success of our mission. The Kazi's men were breaking up the Kirtana parties of the Lord, and in mockery some of them chanted Hare Krishna, and thereafter, their tongues would not stop singing Hare Krishna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHarivilasaMontreal10June1968_2" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="191" link="Letter to Harivilasa -- Montreal 10 June, 1968" link_text="Letter to Harivilasa -- Montreal 10 June, 1968">
<div class="heading">On one side, we shall be able to distribute our Hare Krishna chanting, and the other side, we shall have 20 pairs of Deities for installing at least in 20 places.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Harivilasa -- Montreal 10 June, 1968|Letter to Harivilasa -- Montreal 10 June, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now if you can manage to sell these records and/or distribute them free to respectable persons, and take some contribution for the Deity, that will be nice, instead of appealing as suggested by Mr. Poddar. Mr. Poddar or Mr. Lal or Mr. Dalmia, all of them know about our activities, and Mr. Dalmia tld me that there is demand for the record albums and I already sent 5 record albums to him. Now, if you can arrange with their cooperation to exchange 1000 record albums for 20 pairs of Murtis, it will be a great service to the society. On one side, we shall be able to distribute our Hare Krishna chanting, and the other side, we shall have 20 pairs of Deities for installing at least in 20 places.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaLosAngeles14November1968_3" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="419" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 14 November, 1968" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 14 November, 1968">
<div class="heading">He replied, "I could not go on the other side because You were lying on the threshold."
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 14 November, 1968|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 14 November, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The story is like this: Caitanya Mahaprabhu after taking His lunch would rest for a while and Govinda was daily massaging His feet. So one day Caitanya Mahaprabhu fell asleep very soon and keeping His head on the threshold. So while He was sleeping, Govinda came crossing the body of Caitanya and massaged His Feet. But he was sitting there, so when Caitanya Mahaprabhu was awake He saw that Govinda was sitting there although it was too late. So He inquired, "Govinda, you have not taken your Prasadam, you are sitting here?" So he replied, "Yes, I shall go now to take Prasadam." Caitanya Mahaprabhu inquired, "Why so late?" He replied, "I could not go on the other side because You were lying on the threshold." Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "How did you come in?" He flatly replied, "By crossing You." Then He inquired, "Why did you not go out by crossing Me?" Govinda said, "That I cannot do. I came crossing You inside the room for Your service, but I cannot go out crossing You for taking my lunch. That would be for my sense gratification."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRayaramaLosAngeles19November1968_4" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="429" link="Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 19 November, 1968" link_text="Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 19 November, 1968">
<div class="heading">Our purpose should be that we are in one side and all others they are on the other side. We deprecate everyone, even one who is against animal slaughter.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 19 November, 1968|Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 19 November, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">KC is based on pure understanding, not by any sentimental provocation. People must be intelligent enough to catch up this KC movement without being carried away by any sentimental wave. We should always remember that we do not belong to any group like the karmis, jnanis, or yogis. We belong to pure devotional service group, following the footprints of great mahajanas. Our purpose should be that we are in one side and all others they are on the other side. We deprecate everyone, even one who is against animal slaughter.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHrsikesaLosAngeles31January1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="78" link="Letter to Hrsikesa -- Los Angeles 31 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Hrsikesa -- Los Angeles 31 January, 1969">
<div class="heading">Just on the other side of the Ganges there is Mayapur, and you can occasionally or every week go there and learn Bengali and Sanskrit if it is your desire. All facilities are there.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hrsikesa -- Los Angeles 31 January, 1969|Letter to Hrsikesa -- Los Angeles 31 January, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When I was in India, Acyutananda, Ramanuga, and myself, with others, lived with Sridhara Maharaja, so Acyutananda knows him very well. He spared a big house for us and if both of you go there now, it will be very good for your spiritual benefit. Then I will feel that you are safe. Besides that, if you wish to live in India, you can make arrangements for this house so that other of your god-brothers may go there in the future. Just on the other side of the Ganges there is Mayapur, and you can occasionally or every week go there and learn Bengali and Sanskrit if it is your desire. All facilities are there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRayaramaHawaii20March1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="191" link="Letter to Rayarama -- Hawaii 20 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Rayarama -- Hawaii 20 March, 1969">
<div class="heading">On the other side you will find a poetry composed by me in 1935 on the occasion of my Spiritual Masters birthday.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Hawaii 20 March, 1969|Letter to Rayarama -- Hawaii 20 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">On the other side you will find a poetry composed by me in 1935 on the occasion of my Spiritual Masters birthday. This poetry was found in the India House Library at London by Gurudasa. I was searching after it and my master has rewarded me of this after so long a time (34 years). Please publish it in BTG.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDrSyamaSundarNewYork12April1969_2" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="231" link="Letter to Dr. Syama Sundar -- New York 12 April, 1969" link_text="Letter to Dr. Syama Sundar -- New York 12 April, 1969">
<div class="heading">I am prepared to cooperate in every way, but I wonder if the other side is prepared for this also. I shall be happy to hear from you soon.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Syama Sundar -- New York 12 April, 1969|Letter to Dr. Syama Sundar -- New York 12 April, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far I am concerned, I am always for cooperation, and I don't criticize anybody. I am very busy with my own work. Rather I welcome everyone's cooperation. If you think there is possibility of cooperation you can open negotiation directly with Sripada Audolomi Maharaja. If we cooperate, we can do tremendous service for Lord Caitanya in the matter of propagating the mission of Lord Caitanya very nicely. I am prepared to cooperate in every way, but I wonder if the other side is prepared for this also. I shall be happy to hear from you soon.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaAllstonMass5May1969_3" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="267" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Allston, Mass 5 May, 1969" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Allston, Mass 5 May, 1969">
<div class="heading">Now immediately you have to send some papers to Syamasundara. in London as follows: the picture of Vaikuntha Loka on one side, and an advertisement of Srimad-Bhagavatam on the other side.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Allston, Mass 5 May, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Allston, Mass 5 May, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now immediately you have to send some papers to Syamasundara. in London as follows: the picture of Vaikuntha Loka on one side, and an advertisement of Srimad-Bhagavatam on the other side. Send a few copies of this cover as well as the picture of the Prime Minister meeting me with the Bhagavatam, the recent dust cover of Teachings of Lord Caitanya and Bhagavad-gita As It Is.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraAllstonMass6May1969_4" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="270" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Allston, Mass 6 May, 1969" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Allston, Mass 6 May, 1969">
<div class="heading">The plan is for inside temple structure and courtyard. This is only one side of the temple. Three other sides may be surrounded by living quarters.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Allston, Mass 6 May, 1969|Letter to Syamasundara -- Allston, Mass 6 May, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am sending herewith also a rough plan of the proposed temple to be constructed by George Harrison. The plan is for inside temple structure and courtyard. This is only one side of the temple. Three other sides may be surrounded by living quarters.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaHamburg9September1969_5" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="558" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Hamburg 9 September, 1969" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Hamburg 9 September, 1969">
<div class="heading">The other side of the picture means the solution of the eternal problem.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Hamburg 9 September, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Hamburg 9 September, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Every gentleman in your country is anxious about their children, and gradually if the richer section of the people or the government cooperates with us, we can expand this movement for total welfare of the younger generation. This calculation is only one side of the picture: The other side of the picture means the solution of the eternal problem. Even though people in general may not be able to understand it, the fact is there. So in winter season this propaganda may be done.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAcyutanandaLosAngeles14June1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="354" link="Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970">
<div class="heading">Regarding the other side land, I think you can negotiate and as soon as the negotiation is complete you can advance some money.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970|Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the other side land, I think you can negotiate and as soon as the negotiation is complete you can advance some money. Then examine the deeds as usual, and then you can purchase—I have no objection. I think because the article in "Kalyana" has given us some publicity you can collect the purchasing money locally with the help of Jayapataka. If not, we will arrange for the money from here.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJanmanjayaTaradeviLosAngeles9July1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="412" link="Letter to Janmanjaya, Taradevi -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Janmanjaya, Taradevi -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970">
<div class="heading">Regarding your questions: Hindu means the culture of the Indians. India happens to be situated on the other side of the Indus River which is now in Pakistan which is spelled Indus—in Sanskrit it is called Sindhu.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Janmanjaya, Taradevi -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970|Letter to Janmanjaya, Taradevi -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your questions: Hindu means the culture of the Indians. India happens to be situated on the other side of the Indus River which is now in Pakistan which is spelled Indus—in Sanskrit it is called Sindhu. The sindhu was misspelled by the Europeans as Indus, and from Indus the word "Indian" has come. Similarly the Arabians used to pronounce sindus as Hindus. This Hindus is spoken as Hindus. It is neither a Sanskrit word nor is it found in the Vedic literatures. But the culture of the Indians or the Hindus is Vedic and beginning with the four varnas and four asramas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaGargamuniLosAngeles31July1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="458" link="Letter to Brahmananda , Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda , Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1970">
<div class="heading">We are on the battlefield of Kuruksetra—one side Maya, the other side Krsna.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda , Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1970|Letter to Brahmananda , Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is the injunction of the Vedas that the Spiritual Master should not be treated as ordinary man even if sometimes the Spiritual Master behaves like ordinary man. It is the duty of the disciple to accept Him as Superhuman Man. In the beginning of your letter your comparison of the soldier and commander is very appropriate. We are on the battlefield of Kuruksetra—one side Maya, the other side Krsna. So the regulative principles of a battlefield, namely to abide by the order of the commander, must be followed. Otherwise it is impossible to direct the fighting capacity of the soldiers and thus defeat the opposing elements.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhagavanCalcutta22September1970_3" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="525" link="Letter to Bhagavan -- Calcutta 22 September, 1970" link_text="Letter to Bhagavan -- Calcutta 22 September, 1970">
<div class="heading">Half of our devotees have just opened up another center on the other side of Calcutta, and last night there were more than 200 persons singing and dancing at our place.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Calcutta 22 September, 1970|Letter to Bhagavan -- Calcutta 22 September, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Under the expert leadership of such sincere students as yourself and Rupanuga and Karandhara in the U.S. the GBC is taking on the responsibility that I desired. Similarly in Europe Syamasundara. is working hard. So by Krishna's Grace everything is taking shape. Here in India also the work is pushing forward, and daily we are getting reports of support among the influential members of the community. Half of our devotees have just opened up another center on the other side of Calcutta, and last night there were more than 200 persons singing and dancing at our place.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRamesvaraandothersBombay28April1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="193" link="Letter to Ramesvara and others -- Bombay 28 April, 1971" link_text="Letter to Ramesvara and others -- Bombay 28 April, 1971">
<div class="heading">Ramesvara is one of the important pilgrimages in India and is where Lord Ramacandra was present for going to the other side of the Indian Ocean.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara and others -- Bombay 28 April, 1971|Letter to Ramesvara and others -- Bombay 28 April, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your initiated names are as follows.</p>
<p>1. (Robert Grant) = Ramesvara. Ramesvara is one of the important pilgrimages in India and is where Lord Ramacandra was present for going to the other side of the Indian Ocean.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaBrooklyn25July1971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="318" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Brooklyn 25 July, 1971" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Brooklyn 25 July, 1971">
<div class="heading">I am so glad to hear that you have acquired the flat on the other side of the upper floor at 3, Albert Road and that now there are ample facilities.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Brooklyn 25 July, 1971|Letter to Giriraja -- Brooklyn 25 July, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am so glad to hear that you have acquired the flat on the other side of the upper floor at 3, Albert Road and that now there are ample facilities. We are arranging to send 60 devotees from different centers to India and I have written one letter to Sumati Morarji. Madhudvisa Maharaja is taking care of that. So I am very glad that you have accommodations for all the devotees in Calcutta.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaKenya15September1971_2" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="458" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Kenya 15 September, 1971" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Kenya 15 September, 1971">
<div class="heading">One business is to give protection to the devotees for advancing in Krishna Consciousness and the other side is to kill the demons.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Kenya 15 September, 1971|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Kenya 15 September, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So our Krishna Conscious movement is supposed to be representative of Krishna. Krishna, when He appears on this earth, He has two fold business to execute. One business is to give protection to the devotees for advancing in Krishna Consciousness and the other side is to kill the demons. Although we are representing Krishna, we are very much poor in strength. Our only strength is chanting Hare Krishna Maha-mantra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRayaramaBombay22October1971_3" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="503" link="Letter to Rayarama -- Bombay 22 October, 1971" link_text="Letter to Rayarama -- Bombay 22 October, 1971">
<div class="heading">On one side there is the bhagavata book and on the other side a picture of Laksmi Narayana for Deity worship.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Bombay 22 October, 1971|Letter to Rayarama -- Bombay 22 October, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You write to say that you cannot feel any taste for temple life or Deity worship. This means you are keeping the same temperament you entertained before leaving our society. Our process is to accept both the lines of bhagavata marga and pancaratriki marga. Perhaps you might have seen the picture of the Gaudiya mission. On one side there is the bhagavata book and on the other side a picture of Laksmi Narayana for Deity worship. You cannot make any progress in devotional service unless simultaneously you follow both the lines.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPatitaUddharanaDelhi15November1971_4" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="519" link="Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Delhi 15 November, 1971" link_text="Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Delhi 15 November, 1971">
<div class="heading">So on one side we have to be very sorry if our dear friends are taken away from this world, and on the other side we should be satisfied that a pure devotee is never lost.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Delhi 15 November, 1971|Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Delhi 15 November, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have noted especially your description of the unfortunate accident which took place and which took away our friends Jananivasa das Brahmacari and Will Prabhu. So on one side we have to be very sorry if our dear friends are taken away from this world, and on the other side we should be satisfied that a pure devotee is never lost. He gets another good chance to cultivate Krishna Consciousness, or if one is advanced he goes back to Home, back to Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhavanandaVrindaban16September1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="412" link="Letter to Madhavananda -- Vrindaban 16 September, 1974" link_text="Letter to Madhavananda -- Vrindaban 16 September, 1974">
<div class="heading">It is like seeing from Kesi ghat the other side of Vrindaban.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhavananda -- Vrindaban 16 September, 1974|Letter to Madhavananda -- Vrindaban 16 September, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is great potency for developing there in Letchmore Heath. You should purchase the entire village. Whenever I go to Letchmore Heath I remember Vrindaban and say it is Vrindaban. It is like seeing from Kesi ghat the other side of Vrindaban. It is like that. If they do not like the noise of our kirtana there, we shall make it more noisy. So go on performing Hari kirtana for the villagers. They shall get out, not us. Simply by the noise of kirtana the demons actually go away.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriKrishnaCBatraVrindaban8December1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="739" link="Letter to Sri Krishna C. Batra -- Vrindaban 8 December, 1975" link_text="Letter to Sri Krishna C. Batra -- Vrindaban 8 December, 1975">
<div class="heading">The vivid example is Arjuna, how he engaged himself on the battlefield of Kuruksetra although he was not willing to kill the enemies on the other side, although they happen to be very near and dear kinsmen of Arjuna.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Krishna C. Batra -- Vrindaban 8 December, 1975|Letter to Sri Krishna C. Batra -- Vrindaban 8 December, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So we teach our students how to think of Krishna 24 hours and thus become devotees of Krishna. When one becomes a devotee he worships Krishna by the above nine varieties of bhakti processes and remain always an obedient servant of Krishna, and the vivid example is Arjuna, how he engaged himself on the battlefield of Kuruksetra although he was not willing to kill the enemies on the other side, although they happen to be very near and dear kinsmen of Arjuna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGopalaKrsnaHonolulu20May1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="293" link="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976" link_text="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976">
<div class="heading">However, we do not want some land on one side of the canal and some land on the other side of the canal.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You mentioned that the chief minister of Haryana promised to give me land in Kuruksetra for constructing our project there, but where is his letter? We must have this in writing. You mentioned that there is not much land available next to the Bengali temple. That will not suit us. In any case send me a site sketch of the available land, giving length and breadth. However, we do not want some land on one side of the canal and some land on the other side of the canal. All the land must be in one piece, together, not separately.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaHonolulu29May1976_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="317" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Honolulu 29 May, 1976" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Honolulu 29 May, 1976">
<div class="heading">I wrote one letter to Gopala Krishna dated May 20, 1976, wherein I mentioned that we must have the land all in one piece, not some on this side of the canal, and some on the other side.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Honolulu 29 May, 1976|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Honolulu 29 May, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You were there in Kuruksetra when Mr. Gupta, the Chief Minister verbally agreed to grant us land and support. You should personally negotiate with Mr. Gupta as Caitya Guru is not so important to deal with him. I wrote one letter to Gopala Krishna dated May 20, 1976, wherein I mentioned that we must have the land all in one piece, not some on this side of the canal, and some on the other side. If the government gives us 30 acres (which was proposed to me by Gopala Krishna) in one piece, then we can attempt. If the land next to the Bengali temple is too small, we are not particularly anxious to construct next to the Bengali temple.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaNewVrindaban30June1976_2" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="375" link="Letter to Giriraja -- New Vrindaban 30 June, 1976" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- New Vrindaban 30 June, 1976">
<div class="heading">We shall make a very nice arrangement for parking cars, etc. In this way, from the other side of the Juhu scheme people may take full advantage of the Hare Krishna Land facilities.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- New Vrindaban 30 June, 1976|Letter to Giriraja -- New Vrindaban 30 June, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Take the land for making the road properly, and use it. We shall make a very nice arrangement for parking cars, etc. In this way, from the other side of the Juhu scheme people may take full advantage of the Hare Krishna Land facilities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDixitVrindaban18September1976_3" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="508" link="Letter to Dixit -- Vrindaban 18 September, 1976" link_text="Letter to Dixit -- Vrindaban 18 September, 1976">
<div class="heading">So if anyone is very serious to go to the other side of this material ocean for him to be completely freed from material attachment is absolutely necessary.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dixit -- Vrindaban 18 September, 1976|Letter to Dixit -- Vrindaban 18 September, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So if anyone is very serious to go to the other side of this material ocean for him to be completely freed from material attachment is absolutely necessary. Unfortunately people are reluctant to give up material association: that is the difficulty.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="12" parent="Correspondence" text="1977 Correspondence"><h3>1977 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayatirthaKumbhaMelaAllahabad13January1977_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="19" link="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Kumbha Mela, Allahabad 13 January, 1977" link_text="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Kumbha Mela, Allahabad 13 January, 1977">
<div class="heading">When the Kurus and the Pandavas used to fight, there were 100 brothers on one side, and 5 brothers on the other side.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Kumbha Mela, Allahabad 13 January, 1977|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Kumbha Mela, Allahabad 13 January, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This transcendental competition is very encouraging. But combined together, we must defeat Maya and her influence. When the Kurus and the Pandavas used to fight, there were 100 brothers on one side, and 5 brothers on the other side. But when there was another party, then the 105 brother were together. In this way, we must cooperate to spread Krsna consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Customer (Letters)

2010-10-13T18:36:51Z

Sureshwardas:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"customer"|"customers"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Sureshwardas}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|09Jul10}}
{{last|13Oct10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=30}}
{{total|30}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:customer|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGosvamiMaharajaNewDelhi19September1955_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="20" link="Letter to Gosvami Maharaja -- New Delhi 19 September, 1955" link_text="Letter to Gosvami Maharaja -- New Delhi 19 September, 1955">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gosvami Maharaja -- New Delhi 19 September, 1955|Letter to Gosvami Maharaja -- New Delhi 19 September, 1955]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I hope in the meantime you have received my last letter. This day I had been to the office of the Director of Postal Service along with our friend Sri Horendra Natha Shome and Sripada Akincana Maharaja. Some of the would be customers whose addresses were given for registration denied to be our paid subscribers and this was against the registration certificate. We had some talks with the Asst. Director who was a perfect gentleman. Heron Babu being one of them he told that he is also a customer. When he wrote in black and white his version the Director agreed to register it and I am glad to inform you this day our "Sri Sajjanatoshani Patrik" is registered in the postal department as a monthly newspaper under registration No. D797. Just on the way I dropped in at the Kapoor Art Press and I gave him the No. for printing on the cover.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSallyNewYork13November1965_1" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="69" link="Letter to Sally -- New York 13 November, 1965" link_text="Letter to Sally -- New York 13 November, 1965">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sally -- New York 13 November, 1965|Letter to Sally -- New York 13 November, 1965]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As you have liked my cooking so also here all the friends who have tasted my cooking have liked it. And by this I am suggesting you why don't you start an Indian restaurant here in New York? I am sure if you start a business like that you will earn at least $2000.00 a month net. This is not a dream but actual fact. In New York there are so many restaurants and all of them are full with customers so I thought like that you should also start a restaurant supplying new palatable dishes and they would like them surely. There are about three hundred item of good vegetable preparations and if they are introduced in America it will be recorded in the history of America.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaNewYork13May1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="84" link="Letter to Mukunda -- New York 13 May, 1967" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- New York 13 May, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- New York 13 May, 1967|Letter to Mukunda -- New York 13 May, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If you can prepare cymbals surely there will be good demand for it. There are many customers here already demanding it. Gargamuni is supplying them small finger cymbals and they are accepting it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaMontreal22August1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="274" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 22 August, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 22 August, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 22 August, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 22 August, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Another thing, in India, it is the practice that if we give orders for one thousand copies printing, they print 1,100 copies. It is 100 copies they print without any charges. Of course, in India the process is, the paper is supplied by the customer, and the press prints a hundred copies more without any charge. I do not know if this arrangement is also applicable to the Japanese printers, but anyway, as soon as I hear from you I shall arrange for the letter of credit.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaLosAngeles30January1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="73" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 30 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 30 January, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 30 January, 1969|Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 30 January, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">For persons who are doing nothing in Krishna Consciousness, it is an indirect inducement to take to devotional service in earnest seriousness, every moment is Karatieya. In this connection, there is a good example that sometimes a store gives special concession to attract new customers. But for those who are already customers there is no need of a special sale. They will purchase at any cost if they know the import and value of the goods. Similarly, those who are pure devotees do not aspire for any concession, and out of spontaneous love try to engage themselves in devotional service 24 hours each day, 365 days every year, without any stoppage.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRayaramaLosAngeles22February1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="144" link="Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 22 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 22 February, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 22 February, 1969|Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 22 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So immediately you can arrange for two months layout. How are you going to select the articles? I would like to know. We should lay out the subject matter as nicely as possible to our intelligence and capacity, and without any ambition that it must attract customers. They may attract or not attract, it doesn't matter. We are selling Back To Godhead through the personal approach, through the Sankirtana Party, so I expect each center to sell 50 copies daily on the average as we have practical experience here.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaHawaii24March1969_2" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="206" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Hawaii 24 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Hawaii 24 March, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Hawaii 24 March, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Hawaii 24 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">However you would handle it in N.Y., just simply do it in the same way—only for convenience sake, the stock is lying in L.A. You simply instruct L.A. how to handle and distribute it, and they will do. Have them take the books to a customer, and send you the bill, and the customer will pay you directly in N.Y. So you arrange the charges, and keep the accounts with you. So far the responsibility of the shipment is concerned, Jayananda and Tamala Krishna will take full responsibility jointly. I shall write to them in this connection, or send them a copy of this letter.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaAllstonMass5May1969_3" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="267" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Allston, Mass 5 May, 1969" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Allston, Mass 5 May, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Allston, Mass 5 May, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Allston, Mass 5 May, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Dai Nippon's change of policy, I know the Japanese people are very cunning in the matter of business. They can produce things very cheaply and attract customers, but when the customer is in his grip, he does not behave very well. Under the circumstances, I do not know whether it will be nice to select another Japanese printer.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles1July1969_4" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="405" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far as Sankirtana Party is concerned, as many pictures as possible should be published each month. The pictures are very attractive to the customers also. Acyutananda should also be asked to send pictures, as many as possible, of the many Visnu temples in India for publication in BTG.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGaurasundaraLosAngeles13July1969_5" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="445" link="Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 13 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 13 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 13 July, 1969|Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 13 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter of July 9, 1969 along with the copy of the article, and I have noted that your new address is Box 1684, Sunset Beach, Hawaii. I think it is Krishna's desire that you would vacate the former building and go to the hippy quarters. Actually, the hippies are our best customers. Almost all of our important disciples are recruited from that group, and you are also from that group. So actually we should try to serve the hippy group more than others because there is great potency of recruiting Krishna Consciousness devotees from them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGopalaKrsnaLosAngeles31July1969_6" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="486" link="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your dress, you should dress yourself as smartly as possible. Krishna Consciousness does not depend on the dress. It is consciousness. If by dressing yourself very nicely you get honor from your customers, then it is a great asset for business management. So far as your diploma in business management from McGill University is concerned, you must have it by all means.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaTittenhurst13October1969_7" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="612" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Tittenhurst 13 October, 1969" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Tittenhurst 13 October, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Tittenhurst 13 October, 1969|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Tittenhurst 13 October, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I think the book fund should be immediately deposited to my savings account, and if need be, I shall pay you again. I am very glad to learn about the contribution of Mr. Raj Anand. He appears to be devotee, so deal with him very carefully. Invite him to take Prasadam as often as possible. He must be a very nice gentleman to have purchased 100 BTGs for giving freely to his customers.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraLosAngeles10February1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="87" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 10 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 10 February, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 10 February, 1970|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 10 February, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I think if George writes a small foreword, then we can include it along with other description in the pamphlet. I think if we issue such prologue pamphlet and put it within the paper cover of the album, we can expect some order from many customers before the book is out of the press, and in that case perhaps we have to mention the price and delivery terms to save time.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles5April1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="216" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 5 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 5 April, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 5 April, 1970|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 5 April, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">P.S. Please send immediately 1 or 2 sample copies of BTG to the following address. She is a prospective customer.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhagavanLosAngeles7July1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="283" link="Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1971" link_text="Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1971|Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The restaurant proposal is very nice. It should be very neat and clean and in the center column there should be Guru Gauranga altar. Everything prepared should be offered and kept on a table and the customer or guest should come and take prasadam on a plate to his full satisfaction. He can sit at table with chair.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaLondon7August1971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="342" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- London 7 August, 1971" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- London 7 August, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- London 7 August, 1971|Letter to Hamsaduta -- London 7 August, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Kabul proposal sounds very nice and hippies are already there. If you begin your movement with hippies, then gradually the local inhabitants will take interest. Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted that in every town and village this cult would be spread and the hippies are already spread all over the world and they are our best customer. These hippies are simply frustrated and want something sublime. So we are delivering this sublime movement all over the world and if we do it cautiously and carefully surely we will be successful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaDelhi25November1971_2" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="544" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Delhi 25 November, 1971" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Delhi 25 November, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Delhi 25 November, 1971|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Delhi 25 November, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am seeing that in this Delhi city many hippies from your country are coming, but they are simply hungry and dirty and being cheated. During our pandal program some of them came to me and became my disciples. So we must look out for them and take interest that they should be delivered from this miserable condition. They are our best customers. If we give them place to sleep comfortably and nice prasadam, and if they agree to follow the four rules and attend our aratis and classes, why not invite the hippies to live with us? Gradually they will become devotees. The American Ambassador to India, Mr. Kenneth Keating, is very much in favor of our Movement, especially on this point of giving you people the right advice and saving them from intoxication and being hippies.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDanavirDelhi12December1971_3" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="573" link="Letter to Danavir -- Delhi 12 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Danavir -- Delhi 12 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Danavir -- Delhi 12 December, 1971|Letter to Danavir -- Delhi 12 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am also glad to hear that Visnujana will lead kirtana. Why he also does not write? I have heard there is some plan to go to South America but I have not got any letter from Visnujana what is the plan. Also it is nice that you are infiltrating into the schools and colleges. These are the best customers for our philosophy. Give them nice philosophy, let them challenge us with any mundane philosophy and we shall very scholarly defeat them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRsabhadevaBombay28December1971_4" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="602" link="Letter to Rsabhadeva -- Bombay 28 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Rsabhadeva -- Bombay 28 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rsabhadeva -- Bombay 28 December, 1971|Letter to Rsabhadeva -- Bombay 28 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Upon your recommendation, I have consented to accept all of them as my duly initiated disciples, and I am replying them below. I am very pleased to learn from you that all programs are going nicely there in Laguna Beach center under your supervision. Especially I am glad that you are infiltrating the schools and colleges. These are our most important customers for KC, because they are inquisitive and serious to learn. So continue in this way giving them all opportunity to get the real education and knowledge or Krishna Consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrGeraldJGrossCalcutta20February1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="104" link="Letter to Mr. Gerald J. Gross -- Calcutta 20 February, 1972" link_text="Letter to Mr. Gerald J. Gross -- Calcutta 20 February, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Gerald J. Gross -- Calcutta 20 February, 1972|Letter to Mr. Gerald J. Gross -- Calcutta 20 February, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I understand that you have got your appointed agents here in india, namely "India Book House." They have got their office in Warden Road, a few blocks from our Temple in Bombay on the same road. I went there personally to inquire whether they have got the book in stock, but they had no stock. So I shall request you to immediately send stock of my Bhagavad-gita already published in sufficient numbers so that we can inform our thousands of devotees and Indian customers to take supply from your agents here.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaTokyo23April1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="193" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Tokyo 23 April, 1972" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Tokyo 23 April, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Tokyo 23 April, 1972|Letter to Giriraja -- Tokyo 23 April, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">For example, Krsna books cost 75 cents for 3 copies, so if USA has sent you the books at cost price, you can make profit by selling at $2. That is $1.25 profit per set, and you haven't got to pay back even the cost. This arrangement will be nice, otherwise in case of emergency, the other arrangement can also be adopted. If we get our plans sanctioned, automatically we will get customers for our flats. But we must get all these occupants as devotees, and you can consult with Indira regarding this matter.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaCyavanaTokyo25April1972_2" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="199" link="Letter to Giriraja, Cyavana -- Tokyo 25 April, 1972" link_text="Letter to Giriraja, Cyavana -- Tokyo 25 April, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja, Cyavana -- Tokyo 25 April, 1972|Letter to Giriraja, Cyavana -- Tokyo 25 April, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Another thing, your selling at Rs. 100/- 120/- is too high. At most we should ask about Rs. 80/-. Our project is to receive guests and sell flats to devotees. Indira said many there are men devotees in Bombay who are anxious for such association, so she will be very much expert in seeking out customers for the flats, so you should take all help from her, she is very important lady and also very much convinced by our philosophy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaLosAngeles22June1972_3" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="337" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 22 June, 1972" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 22 June, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 22 June, 1972|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 22 June, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now we have got so many students and so many temples but I am fearful that if we expand too much in this way that we shall become weakened and gradually the whole thing will become lost. Just like milk. We may thin it more and more with water for cheating the customer, but in the end it will cease to be any longer milk. Better to boil the milk now very vigorously and make it thick and sweet, that is the best process.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaBombay12October1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="332" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 12 October, 1973" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 12 October, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 12 October, 1973|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 12 October, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You are experienced, senior member of the society, and Krsna has given you excellent opportunity for organizing Central Europe. I am sure you will be able to do something in Moscow. The young men there, are eager, only the government is a barrier. It is a good field there, you simply have to find the means, but rest assured that you will find many customers there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBatuGopalaVrindaban16August1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="319" link="Letter to Batu Gopala -- Vrindaban 16 August, 1974" link_text="Letter to Batu Gopala -- Vrindaban 16 August, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Batu Gopala -- Vrindaban 16 August, 1974|Letter to Batu Gopala -- Vrindaban 16 August, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the restaurant, you should not name it as you have suggested, but "Hare Krishna Restaurant." That should be the name. In each restaurant there should be the picture of Lord Caitanya, and the foods should be offered and distributed to the respected customers. There should also be a tape recorder playing the Sankirtana in mild voice.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRadhavallabhaIndia3December1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="641" link="Letter to Radhavallabha -- India 3 December, 1974" link_text="Letter to Radhavallabha -- India 3 December, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Radhavallabha -- India 3 December, 1974|Letter to Radhavallabha -- India 3 December, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the S.B. index idea of separate volumes, Prabhupada does not like this idea. He said that we are selling the books mostly to casual customers, so what will be the fate of the index for them? They will never see the index. Therefore, Srila Prabhupada prefers that each volume have its own separate index. This system should be revived.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGhanasyamaBombay20November1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="698" link="Letter to Ghanasyama -- Bombay 20 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Ghanasyama -- Bombay 20 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ghanasyama -- Bombay 20 November, 1975|Letter to Ghanasyama -- Bombay 20 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As I had ordered you to preach and distribute to the libraries, so you are doing it. So I am very pleased with your activities. Now continue and increase. Everyone will want our books. We will always have customers. This is Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mercy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRamesvaraCalcutta12January1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="34" link="Letter to Ramesvara -- Calcutta 12 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Ramesvara -- Calcutta 12 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- Calcutta 12 January, 1976|Letter to Ramesvara -- Calcutta 12 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The postman will then deliver it to some respectable gentleman. Everyone who gets it will think: "I am a most respectable gentleman because he has give it to me." The best thing is to find out the customers list to some big magazine like "Time" or "Life", and post it to them. I think the post office can give concession rate for huge numbers of postings. Yes, go on adding any new important quotes in the reprinting.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGopalaKrsnaDetroit15June1976_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="347" link="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Detroit 15 June, 1976" link_text="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Detroit 15 June, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Detroit 15 June, 1976|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Detroit 15 June, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You must ask the prominent book dealers in India what books from Russia (in English) are in demand and to what extent. Then when we exchange our books with the Russians, then we can request these specific books and we can easily sell them to the Indian booksellers. That way we will have no difficulty. If there is no customer for Russian books in India, then let the Russians take order for specific books and we can send them some of our books free of charge. That will prove that the Russians are actually poor.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="12" parent="Correspondence" text="1977 Correspondence"><h3>1977 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoArtistsUnknownPlaceUnknownDate_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="127" link="Letter to Artists -- Unknown Place Unknown Date" link_text="Letter to Artists -- Unknown Place Unknown Date">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Artists -- Unknown Place Unknown Date|Letter to Artists -- Unknown Place Unknown Date]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So I can give you hints only, but you must put life into the painting. For instance, from the business point of view, one man is doing some business. If he goes to the marketplace, it will be done very nice, since there are so many customers. Similarly one looking for spiritual life goes to where devotees are and associates with them. So one must go to a particular type of place for a particular type of activity.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Sankhya philosophy (CC and other books)

2010-10-13T17:29:59Z

Sureshwardas:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Sankhya philosopher"|"Sankhya philosophers"|"Sankhya philosophy"|"sankhya philosophical"|"sankhya system of philosophy"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Sureshwardas}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|11Aug10}}
{{last|13Oct10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=19|OB=9|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|28}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Sankhya Philosophy|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Preface_and_Introduction" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Preface and Introduction"><h3>CC Preface and Introduction</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCPreface_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Preface_and_Introduction" book="CC" index="4" link="CC Preface" link_text="CC Preface">
<div class="heading">Lord Caitanya's teachings are identical to those given by Lord Kapila, the original propounder of sāṅkhya-yoga, the sāṅkhya system of philosophy.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Preface|CC Preface]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Caitanya's teachings are identical to those given by Lord Kapila, the original propounder of sāṅkhya-yoga, the sāṅkhya system of philosophy. This authorized system of yoga teaches meditation on the transcendental form of the Lord. There is no question of meditating on something void or impersonal. When one can meditate on the transcendental form of Lord Viṣṇu even without practicing involved sitting postures, such meditation is called perfect samādhi. That this kind of meditation is perfect samādhi is confirmed at the end of the Sixth Chapter of the Bhagavad-gītā, where Lord Kṛṣṇa says that of all yogīs, the greatest is the one who constantly thinks of the Lord within the core of his heart with love and devotion.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCPreface_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Preface_and_Introduction" book="CC" index="4" link="CC Preface" link_text="CC Preface">
<div class="heading">On the basis of the sāṅkhya philosophy of acintya-bhedābheda-tattva, which maintains that the Supreme Lord is simultaneously one with and different from His creation, Lord Caitanya taught that the most practical way for the mass of people to practice sānkhya-yoga meditation is simply to chant the holy name of the Lord.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Preface|CC Preface]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">On the basis of the sāṅkhya philosophy of acintya-bhedābheda-tattva, which maintains that the Supreme Lord is simultaneously one with and different from His creation, Lord Caitanya taught that the most practical way for the mass of people to practice sānkhya-yoga meditation is simply to chant the holy name of the Lord. He taught that the holy name of the Lord is the sound incarnation of the Lord and that since the Lord is the absolute whole, there is no difference between His holy name and His transcendental form. Thus by chanting the holy name of the Lord one can directly associate with the Supreme Lord by sound vibration. As one practices chanting this sound vibration, one passes through three stages of development: the offensive stage, the clearing stage and the transcendental stage. In the offensive stage of chanting one may desire all kinds of material happiness, but in the second stage one becomes clear of all material contamination. When one is situated on the transcendental stage, one attains the most coveted position—the stage of loving God. Lord Caitanya taught that this is the highest stage of perfection for human beings.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi514_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="618" link="CC Adi 5.14" link_text="CC Adi 5.14">
<div class="heading">According to Sāṅkhya philosophy, the material cosmos is composed of twenty-four elements.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.14|CC Adi 5.14, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">According to Sāṅkhya philosophy, the material cosmos is composed of twenty-four elements: the five gross material elements, the three subtle material elements, the five knowledge-acquiring senses, the five active senses, the five objects of sense pleasure, and the mahat-tattva (the total material energy). Empiric philosophers, unable to go beyond these elements, speculate that anything beyond them must be avyakta, or inexplicable.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi561_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="664" link="CC Adi 5.61" link_text="CC Adi 5.61">
<div class="heading">Therefore the attempt of the atheistic Sāṅkhya philosophers to consider material nature the source of these elements, forgetting Kṛṣṇa, is useless.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.61|CC Adi 5.61, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Just as a woman can deliver a child after being impregnated by the semen of a man, so material nature can supply the material elements after being glanced upon by Mahā-Viṣṇu. Therefore pradhāna cannot be independent of the superintendence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gītā (9.10): mayādhyakṣeṇa prakṛtiḥ sūyate sa-carācaram. Prakṛti, the total material energy, works under the superintendence of the Lord. The original source of the material elements is Kṛṣṇa. Therefore the attempt of the atheistic Sāṅkhya philosophers to consider material nature the source of these elements, forgetting Kṛṣṇa, is useless, like trying to get milk from the nipplelike bumps of skin hanging on the neck of a goat.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi61415_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="850" link="CC Adi 6.14-15" link_text="CC Adi 6.14-15">
<div class="heading">Such atheistic Sāṅkhya philosophers think that the symptoms of knowledge and living force visible in the innumerable living creatures are caused by the three qualities of the cosmic manifestation.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 6.14-15|CC Adi 6.14-15, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The first conclusion is accepted by the Vedānta philosophers, and the second is supported by the atheistic philosophical system of the Sāṅkhya smṛti, which directly opposes the Vedāntic philosophical conclusion. Material scientists cannot see any cognizant spiritual substance that might be the cause of the creation. Such atheistic Sāṅkhya philosophers think that the symptoms of knowledge and living force visible in the innumerable living creatures are caused by the three qualities of the cosmic manifestation. Therefore the Sāṅkhyites are against the conclusion of Vedānta regarding the original cause of creation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi61415_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="850" link="CC Adi 6.14-15" link_text="CC Adi 6.14-15">
<div class="heading">The Sāṅkhya philosopher Kapila has connected the different elementary truths according to his own opinion.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 6.14-15|CC Adi 6.14-15, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Sāṅkhya philosopher Kapila has connected the different elementary truths according to his own opinion. Material nature, according to him, consists of the equilibrium of the three material qualities—goodness, passion and ignorance. Material nature produces the material energy, known as mahat, and mahat produces the false ego. The ego produces the five objects of sense perception, which produce the ten senses (five for acquiring knowledge and five for working), the mind and the five gross elements. Counting the puruṣa, or the enjoyer, with these twenty-four elements, there are twenty-five different truths. The nonmanifested stage of these twenty-five elementary truths is called prakṛti, or material nature.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi61415_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="850" link="CC Adi 6.14-15" link_text="CC Adi 6.14-15">
<div class="heading">The Sāṅkhya philosophy regards the total energy (mahat-tattva), the false ego and the five objects of sense perception as the seven diverse manifestations of material nature, which has two features, known as the material cause and efficient cause.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 6.14-15|CC Adi 6.14-15, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The two kinds of senses are the ten external senses and the one internal sense, the mind. Thus there are eleven senses. According to Kapila, material nature is eternal and all-powerful. Originally there is no spirit, and matter has no cause. Matter itself is the chief cause of everything. It is the all-pervading cause of all causes. The Sāṅkhya philosophy regards the total energy (mahat-tattva), the false ego and the five objects of sense perception as the seven diverse manifestations of material nature, which has two features, known as the material cause and efficient cause. The puruṣa, the enjoyer, is without transformation, whereas material nature is always subject to transformation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi61415_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="850" link="CC Adi 6.14-15" link_text="CC Adi 6.14-15">
<div class="heading">Sāṅkhya philosophy, after describing the nature of prakṛti (material nature) and puruṣa (the enjoyer), asserts that the creation is only a product of their unification or proximity to one another.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 6.14-15|CC Adi 6.14-15, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The puruṣa, the enjoyer, is inactive and without material qualities, although at the same time He is the master, existing separately in each and every body as the emblem of knowledge. By understanding the material cause, one can guess that the puruṣa, the enjoyer, being without activity, is aloof from all kinds of enjoyment or superintendence. Sāṅkhya philosophy, after describing the nature of prakṛti (material nature) and puruṣa (the enjoyer), asserts that the creation is only a product of their unification or proximity to one another. With such unification the living symptoms are visible in material nature, but one can guess that in the person of the enjoyer, the puruṣa, there are powers of control and enjoyment. When the puruṣa is illusioned for want of sufficient knowledge, He feels Himself to be the enjoyer, and when He is in full knowledge He is liberated. In the Sāṅkhya philosophy the puruṣa is described to be always indifferent to the activities of prakṛti.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi61415_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="850" link="CC Adi 6.14-15" link_text="CC Adi 6.14-15">
<div class="heading">The Sāṅkhya philosopher accepts three kinds of evidences, namely direct perception, hypothesis and traditional authority.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 6.14-15|CC Adi 6.14-15, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"The Sāṅkhya philosopher accepts three kinds of evidences, namely direct perception, hypothesis and traditional authority. When such evidence is complete, everything is perfect. The process of comparison is within such perfection. Beyond such evidence there is no proof. There is not much controversy regarding direct perceptional evidence or authorized traditional evidence. The Sāṅkhya system of philosophy identifies three kinds of procedures—namely, pariṇāmāt (transformation), samanvayāt (adjustment) and śaktitaḥ (performance of energies)—as the causes of the cosmic manifestation."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi61415_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="850" link="CC Adi 6.14-15" link_text="CC Adi 6.14-15">
<div class="heading">Śrīla Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa, in his commentary on the Vedānta-sūtra, has tried to nullify this conclusion because he thinks that discrediting these so-called causes of the cosmic manifestation will nullify the entire Sāṅkhya philosophy.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 6.14-15|CC Adi 6.14-15, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa, in his commentary on the Vedānta-sūtra, has tried to nullify this conclusion because he thinks that discrediting these so-called causes of the cosmic manifestation will nullify the entire Sāṅkhya philosophy. Materialistic philosophers accept matter to be the material and efficient cause of creation; for them, matter is the cause of every type of manifestation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi61415_8" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="850" link="CC Adi 6.14-15" link_text="CC Adi 6.14-15">
<div class="heading">But since the puruṣa, according to Sāṅkhya philosophy, is always unaffected, where does the tendency to give birth come from?
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 6.14-15|CC Adi 6.14-15, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">When a person thinks "I am doing this," the "I am" does not refer to the body. It refers to something more than the body, or within the body. As such, the body as it is has neither tendencies nor intuition; the tendencies and intuition belong to the soul within the body. Material scientists sometimes suggest that the tendencies of male and female bodies cause their union and that this is the cause of the birth of the child. But since the puruṣa, according to Sāṅkhya philosophy, is always unaffected, where does the tendency to give birth come from?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi61415_9" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="850" link="CC Adi 6.14-15" link_text="CC Adi 6.14-15">
<div class="heading">The Padma Purāṇa gives evidence that the Supreme Personality of Godhead Vāsudeva takes birth in the incarnation of Kapila and, by His expansion of theistic Sāṅkhya philosophy, teaches all the demigods and a brāhmaṇa of the name Āsuri.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 6.14-15|CC Adi 6.14-15, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The atheist Kapila is a descendant of the dynasty of Agni and is one of the conditioned souls. But the Kapila who is the son of Kardama Muni is accepted as an incarnation of Vāsudeva. The Padma Purāṇa gives evidence that the Supreme Personality of Godhead Vāsudeva takes birth in the incarnation of Kapila and, by His expansion of theistic Sāṅkhya philosophy, teaches all the demigods and a brāhmaṇa of the name Āsuri. In the doctrine of the atheist Kapila there are many statements directly against the Vedic principles.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi618_10" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="853" link="CC Adi 6.18" link_text="CC Adi 6.18">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 6.18|CC Adi 6.18, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Although the Sāṅkhya philosophy accepts that the material ingredients are the cause, the creation of the world never arises from dead matter.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi727_11" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="975" link="CC Adi 7.27" link_text="CC Adi 7.27">
<div class="heading">Supposedly learned scholars give up their tedious studies of Vedic literature, yogīs give up their impractical practices of mystic yoga, ascetics give up their austere activities of penance and austerity, and sannyāsīs give up their study of Sāṅkhya philosophy.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.27|CC Adi 7.27, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">But because they are kaniṣṭha-adhikārīs or prākṛta-bhaktas (materialistic devotees who are not advanced in spiritual knowledge), they are envious instead of happy, and they try to find faults in the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. Yet Śrīmat Prabodhānanda Sarasvatī writes in his Caitanya-candrāmṛta that when influenced by Lord Caitanya's Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, materialists become averse to talking about their wives and children, supposedly learned scholars give up their tedious studies of Vedic literature, yogīs give up their impractical practices of mystic yoga, ascetics give up their austere activities of penance and austerity, and sannyāsīs give up their study of Sāṅkhya philosophy. Thus they are all attracted by the bhakti-yoga practices of Lord Caitanya and cannot relish a mellow superior to that of Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1429_12" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1724" link="CC Adi 14.29" link_text="CC Adi 14.29">
<div class="heading">Lacking the varieties of spiritual activity, they cannot stay for long on that platform of simply studying Vedānta or Sāṅkhya philosophy.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 14.29|CC Adi 14.29, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Although Māyāvādī philosophers are very eager to merge into the Brahman effulgence, they have no Brahman activities. To a certain extent they recommend Brahman activities, which for them means engagement in studying the Vedānta and Sāṅkhya philosophies, but their interpretations are but dry speculation. Lacking the varieties of spiritual activity, they cannot stay for long on that platform of simply studying Vedānta or Sāṅkhya philosophy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya942_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1758" link="CC Madhya 9.42" link_text="CC Madhya 9.42">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.42|CC Madhya 9.42, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">There are many kinds of philosophers. Some are logicians who follow Gautama or Kaṇāda. Some follow the Mīmāṁsā philosophy of Jaimini. Some follow the Māyāvāda philosophy of Śaṅkarācārya, and others follow Kapila's Sāṅkhya philosophy or the mystic yoga system of Patañjali. Some follow the smṛti-śāstra composed of twenty religious scriptures, and others follow the Purāṇas and the tantra-śāstra. In this way there are many different types of philosophers.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya16186_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3677" link="CC Madhya 16.186" link_text="CC Madhya 16.186">
<div class="heading">An offenseless chanter of the holy name is already fit to perform a fire ceremony, even though he is not doubly initiated by the sacred thread ceremony. This is the verdict given by Devahūti, the mother of Lord Kapiladeva, when He was instructing her in pure Sāṅkhya philosophy.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.186|CC Madhya 16.186, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">We do not allow devotees to perform sacrifices until they are properly initiated in the sacred thread ceremony. Yet according to this verse, an offenseless chanter of the holy name is already fit to perform a fire ceremony, even though he is not doubly initiated by the sacred thread ceremony. This is the verdict given by Devahūti, the mother of Lord Kapiladeva, when He was instructing her in pure Sāṅkhya philosophy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2550_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5722" link="CC Madhya 25.50" link_text="CC Madhya 25.50">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.50|CC Madhya 25.50, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The Mīmāṁsaka philosophers conclude that if there is a God, He is subject to our fruitive activities. Similarly, the Sāṅkhya philosophers, who analyze the cosmic manifestation, say that the cause of the cosmos is material nature.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2556_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5728" link="CC Madhya 25.56" link_text="CC Madhya 25.56">
<div class="heading">Atheistic Sāṅkhya philosophers like Kapila analyze the material elements very scrutinizingly and thereby come to the conclusion that material nature is the cause of everything.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.56|CC Madhya 25.56, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Atheistic Sāṅkhya philosophers like Kapila analyze the material elements very scrutinizingly and thereby come to the conclusion that material nature is the cause of everything. They do not accept the Supreme Personality of Godhead as the cause of all causes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLCPreface_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="3" link="TLC Preface" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Preface">
<div class="heading">Lord Caitanya's teachings are identical to those given by Lord Kapila, the original propounder of sāṅkhya-yoga, the sāṅkhya system of philosophy.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC Preface|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Preface]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Caitanya's teachings are identical to those given by Lord Kapila, the original propounder of sāṅkhya-yoga, the sāṅkhya system of philosophy. This authorized system of yoga recommends meditation on the transcendental form of the Lord. There is no question of meditating on something void or impersonal. One can meditate on the transcendental form of Lord Viṣṇu even without practicing involved sitting postures. Such meditation is called perfect samādhi.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLCPreface_1" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="3" link="TLC Preface" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Preface">
<div class="heading">Lord Caitanya instructed the mass of people in the sāṅkhya philosophy of acintya-bhedābheda-tattva, which maintains that the Supreme Lord is simultaneously one with and different from His creation.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC Preface|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Preface]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Caitanya instructed the mass of people in the sāṅkhya philosophy of acintya-bhedābheda-tattva, which maintains that the Supreme Lord is simultaneously one with and different from His creation. Lord Caitanya taught this philosophy through the chanting of the holy name of the Lord. He taught that the holy name of the Lord is the sound incarnation of the Lord and that since the Lord is the absolute whole, there is no difference between His holy name and His transcendental form.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC1_2" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="7" link="TLC 1" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 1">
<div class="heading">The Personality of Godhead, who is worshiped by all the Vedas and Upaniṣads, as well as by the sāṅkhya system of philosophy and all authorized scriptures, was considered to be born in her womb.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 1|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Personality of Godhead, who is worshiped by all the Vedas and Upaniṣads, as well as by the sāṅkhya system of philosophy and all authorized scriptures, was considered to be born in her womb. It is also stated ([[Vanisource:SB 10.9.12|SB 10.9.12]]) that Mother Yaśodā bound the child Kṛṣṇa with a rope, as if He were an ordinary son born of her body.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB8_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="12" link="KB 8" link_text="Krsna Book 8">
<div class="heading">She thus began to think of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is understood through the processes of cultivating knowledge derived from the Upaniṣads and the Vedānta-sūtra, practicing mystic yoga and studying Sāṅkhya philosophy, as her own begotten child.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 8|Krsna Book 8]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">While mother Yaśodā was thinking in this high philosophical way, Lord Kṛṣṇa again expanded His internal energy just to bewilder her with maternal affection. Immediately mother Yaśodā forgot all philosophical speculation and accepted Kṛṣṇa as her own child. She took Him on her lap and became overwhelmed with maternal affection. She thus began to think of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is understood through the processes of cultivating knowledge derived from the Upaniṣads and the Vedānta-sūtra, practicing mystic yoga and studying Sāṅkhya philosophy, as her own begotten child.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB87_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="91" link="KB 87" link_text="Krsna Book 87">
<div class="heading">Similarly, there are Sāṅkhya philosophers, metaphysicians or materialistic scientists who study this cosmic manifestation by their invented scientific method and do not recognize the supreme authority of God as the creator of the cosmic manifestation.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 87|Krsna Book 87]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Similarly, there are Sāṅkhya philosophers, metaphysicians or materialistic scientists who study this cosmic manifestation by their invented scientific method and do not recognize the supreme authority of God as the creator of the cosmic manifestation. They wrongly conclude that the reactions of the material elements are the original cause of creation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB87_2" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="91" link="KB 87" link_text="Krsna Book 87">
<div class="heading">The conclusion of the atheistic Sāṅkhya philosophy is that because the effects—the phenomena of this material world—are temporary, or illusory, the cause is therefore also illusory.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 87|Krsna Book 87]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The conclusion of the atheistic Sāṅkhya philosophy is that because the effects—the phenomena of this material world—are temporary, or illusory, the cause is therefore also illusory. The Sāṅkhya philosophers are in favor of voidism, but the actual fact is that the original cause is the Supreme Personality of Godhead and that this cosmic manifestation is the temporary manifestation of His material energy. When this temporary manifestation is annihilated, its cause, the eternal existence of the spiritual world, continues as it is, and therefore the spiritual world is called sanātana-dhāma, the eternal abode. The conclusion of the Sāṅkhya philosophers is therefore invalid.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW22_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="14" link="RTW 2.2" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.2">
<div class="heading">The famous atheist Kapila propagated the Sāṅkhya philosophy.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 2.2|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The famous atheist Kapila propagated the Sāṅkhya philosophy. He concluded that the material world consists of twenty-four material elements, namely, earth, water, fire, air, and ether; form, taste, smell, sound, and touch; eyes, tongue, nose, ears, and skin; mouth, hands, legs, anus, and genitals; mind, intelligence, and false ego; and the unmanifested state of the three modes of nature (pradhāna). When Kapila was unable to perceive the unmanifested soul after analyzing the twenty-four elements, he concluded that God does not exist. Thus the devotee community regards Kapila as an atheist.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW22_1" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="14" link="RTW 2.2" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.2">
<div class="heading">In the Bhagavad-gītā Lord Kṛṣṇa refutes the atheist Kapila's Sāṅkhya philosophy and its contention that the unmanifested soul is nonexistent.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 2.2|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Kapila, the son of Devahūti, is a different person altogether from the agnostic Kapila. Lord Kapila is accepted as an empowered incarnation of the Supreme Godhead. In the Bhagavad-gītā Lord Kṛṣṇa refutes the atheist Kapila's Sāṅkhya philosophy and its contention that the unmanifested soul is nonexistent. In the Gītā (7.4) Lord Kṛṣṇa also establishes that the material ingredients are all under His control and supervision.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW32_2" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="28" link="RTW 3.2" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 3.2">
<div class="heading">We have already enumerated these material ingredients in our description of the Sāṅkhya philosophy of the atheist Kapila.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 3.2|Renunciation Through Wisdom 3.2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We have already enumerated these material ingredients in our description of the Sāṅkhya philosophy of the atheist Kapila. The kṣetra, or "field," is the combination of the twenty-four ingredients mentioned above. When these twenty-four ingredients interact the result is the transformation of material nature, which gives rise to the gross material body composed of five gross elements (pañca-mahābhūta), as a result of material desires, hate, enjoyment, lamentation, and so on. The shadow of consciousness in the form of mind and will are transformations of that field.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Cowherd men (Lect, Conv and Letters)

2010-10-13T14:59:54Z

Sureshwardas:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"cowherd man"|"cowherd men"|"cowherds man"|"cowherds men"|"cowherdsmen"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Sahadeva|Sureshwardas}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|22Apr10}}
{{last|13Oct10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=17|Con=7|Let=3}}
{{total|27}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Cowherd Men|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Lectures]]
[[Category:Compilations from Conversations]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1821MayapuraOctober11974_0" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="207" link="Lecture on SB 1.8.21 -- Mayapura, October 1, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.8.21 -- Mayapura, October 1, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.21 -- Mayapura, October 1, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.8.21 -- Mayapura, October 1, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The rascal demons, they want to describe Kṛṣṇa in their own way so that Kṛṣṇa devotees may be unhappy, and that is their pleasure.</p>
<p>Therefore, to teach these rascals, Kuntī is pointing out, kṛṣṇāya vāsudevāya: ([[Vanisource:SB 1.8.21|SB 1.8.21]]) "You rascal, you don't take Kṛṣṇa otherwise. I am speaking of Kṛṣṇa, the son of Vasudeva, Vāsudeva." Just like to identification in the court, if you give your name, then you must give the father's name, your village, your district, like that. That is identification. So therefore Kuntīdevī is pointing out: "It is no other Kṛṣṇa. The Kṛṣṇa whose father's name is Vasudeva, whose mother's name is Devakī, whose father's name is Nanda Mahārāja, whose mother's name is Yaśodāmāyi. That's all." When that Vallabha Ācārya... He wrote some essays and books, The Meaning of Kṛṣṇa. The Meaning of Kṛṣṇa. And he went to Caitanya Mahāprabhu, and he wanted some eulogization that he has so many meanings of Kṛṣṇa. So Caitanya Mahāprabhu said, "No, no, I know Kṛṣṇa's name, only two or three. That's all." He said, "I know Kṛṣṇa is the son of Yaśodāmāyi, Yaśodānandana. Kṛṣṇa means the boy who sucked the breast of mother Yaśodā. I know that."</p>
<p>So here also, nanda, nanda-nandanāya... He (she) says, nanda-gopa-kumārāya ([[Vanisource:SB 1.8.21|SB 1.8.21]]). Kumāra. Kumāra means "who is not married." So Kṛṣṇa remained in Vṛndāvana up to sixteen years. Therefore He remained always kumāra, Nanda-kumāra, Nanda-nandana. Here it is explicitly said, Nanda-gopa. And who was Nanda? That is also explained. Nanda means that leader of the cowherds men or he was king, Nanda Mahārāja.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB11520LosAngelesNovember301973_1" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="288" link="Lecture on SB 1.15.20 -- Los Angeles, November 30, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.15.20 -- Los Angeles, November 30, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.15.20 -- Los Angeles, November 30, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.15.20 -- Los Angeles, November 30, 1973]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Pradyumna: (leads chanting, etc.)</p>
:so 'haṁ nṛpendra rahitaḥ puruṣottamena
:sakhyā priyeṇa suhṛdā hṛdayena śūnyaḥ
:adhvany urukrama-parigraham aṅga rakṣan
:gopair asadbhir abaleva vinirjito 'smi
:([[Vanisource:SB 1.15.20|SB 1.15.20]])
<p>Translation: "O Emperor, now I am separated from my friend and dearmost well-wisher, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and therefore my heart appears to be void of everything. In His absence I have been defeated by a number of infidel cowherd men while I was guarding the bodies of all the wives of Kṛṣṇa."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So after departure of Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa's all the wives, 16,108, they were being taken care of by Arjuna. But some cowherdsmen, they plundered all the queens, and Arjuna could not protect them.</p>
<p>So this is the instance, that we may be very powerful so long Kṛṣṇa keeps us powerful. We are not independently powerful, even in the case of Arjuna. We are very much proud of our janmaiśvarya-śruta-śrīḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 1.8.26|SB 1.8.26]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB11520LosAngelesNovember301973_2" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="288" link="Lecture on SB 1.15.20 -- Los Angeles, November 30, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.15.20 -- Los Angeles, November 30, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.15.20 -- Los Angeles, November 30, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.15.20 -- Los Angeles, November 30, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So here, Arjuna, by his personal behavior, he is showing that "Without Kṛṣṇa... I was so great fighter that I took charge of the sixteen thousand wives of Kṛṣṇa to take them safely. Because Kṛṣṇa passed away, so they must be given protection." He was Kṛṣṇa's friend, but he could not do so. All the queens were plundered by cowherdsmen. Therefore he says that gopair asadbhiḥ. Cowherdsmen, they are not very powerful. They are ordinary men, cowherdsmen. But Arjuna was kṣatriya, so powerful. So he was defeated by them. Therefore he is regretting that asadbhiḥ: "If I would have been defeated by another powerful person, that would have been glory, but I have been defeated by the cowherdsmen." Just see. Asadbhiḥ. They are not counted amongst gentlemen. Asadbhir abaleva.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB11520LosAngelesNovember301973_3" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="288" link="Lecture on SB 1.15.20 -- Los Angeles, November 30, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.15.20 -- Los Angeles, November 30, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.15.20 -- Los Angeles, November 30, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.15.20 -- Los Angeles, November 30, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So it does not mean that Arjuna was not fully surrendered. Arjuna was fully surrendered, and Arjuna was fully protected by Kṛṣṇa. Neither these queens, sixteen thousand queens could be plundered away by some cowherdsmen. But the... It is an instance, that even a person like Arjuna, he will be helpless without Kṛṣṇa. He will be helpless, what to speak of ourselves?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB11521LosAngelesDecember11973_4" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="289" link="Lecture on SB 1.15.21 -- Los Angeles, December 1, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.15.21 -- Los Angeles, December 1, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.15.21 -- Los Angeles, December 1, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.15.21 -- Los Angeles, December 1, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So this instruction by Arjuna... He said that so 'haṁ dhanus ta iṣavaḥ. He was defeated by the cowherdsmen. He could not protect the queens of Kṛṣṇa, and they were taken away by these cowherdsmen. So he is lamenting that "I have got this bow and arrow with which I fought in the Battlefield of Kurukṣetra, and I became victorious because Kṛṣṇa was sitting on my chariot. That is the only reason. Now I have got these bows and arrows, the same bows and arrows with which I fought in the Battle of Kurukṣetra, but at the present moment there is no Kṛṣṇa. Therefore it is useless." Īśa-rikta, asad abhūt. Asat means which does not act; it does not exist. "So my bows and arrows are the same, but it is now useless."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB2115MelbourneJune261974_5" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="355" link="Lecture on SB 2.1.1-5 -- Melbourne, June 26, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 2.1.1-5 -- Melbourne, June 26, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.1.1-5 -- Melbourne, June 26, 1974|Lecture on SB 2.1.1-5 -- Melbourne, June 26, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa always tends the cows. His name is cowherd boy. To become animal of Kṛṣṇa is a great, great fortune. It is not ordinary thing. Any associate of Kṛṣṇa, either His cowherd boyfriends or calf or cows, or the Vṛndāvana trees, plants, flowers or water, they are all devotees of Kṛṣṇa. They like to serve Kṛṣṇa in different capacities. Somebody is serving Kṛṣṇa as animal. Somebody is serving Kṛṣṇa as fruits and flowers, as tree, as Yamunā water, or the beautiful cowherds men and damsels or Kṛṣṇa's father and mother, so many with Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa is not imperson. So He has got so many lovers. Kṛṣṇa also loves them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB5530VrndavanaNovember171976_6" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="561" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.30 -- Vrndavana, November 17, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.30 -- Vrndavana, November 17, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.30 -- Vrndavana, November 17, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.5.30 -- Vrndavana, November 17, 1976]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Pradyumna: (leads chanting, etc.)</p>
<p>Tatra tatra pura-grāmākara-kheṭa-vāṭa-kharvaṭa-śibira-vraja-ghoṣa-sārtha-giri-vanāśramādiṣu anupatham avanicarāpasadaiḥparibhūyamāno makṣikābhir iva vana-gajas tarjana-tāḍanāvamehana-ṣṭhīvana-grāva-śakṛd-rajaḥ-prakṣepa-pūti-vāta-duruktais tad avigaṇayann evāsat-saṁsthāna etasmin dehopalakṣaṇe sad-apadeśa ubhayānubhava-svarūpena sva-mahimāvasthānenāsamāropitāhaṁ-mamābhimānatvād avikhaṇḍita-manāḥ pṛthivīm eka-caraḥ paribabhrāma.</p>
:([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.30|SB 5.5.30]])
<p>"Translation: Ṛṣabhadeva began to tour through cities, villages, mines, countrysides, valleys, gardens, military camps, cow pens, the homes of cowherd men, transient hotels, hills, forests and hermitages. Wherever He traveled, all bad elements surrounded Him, just as flies surround the body of an elephant coming from a forest. He was always being threatened, beaten, urinated upon and spat upon. Sometimes people threw stones, stool and dust at Him, and sometimes people passed foul air before Him. Thus people called Him many bad names and gave Him a great deal of trouble, but He did not care about this, for He understood that the body is simply meant for such an end. He was situated on the spiritual platform, and, being in His spiritual glory, He did not care for all these material insults. In other words, He completely understood that matter and spirit are separate, and He had no bodily conception. Thus, without being angry at anyone, He walked through the whole world alone."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So tatra tatra pura-grāmākara-kheṭa-vāṭa-kharvaṭa and so on, so on. This is Sanskrit language. By combining words with the process of sandhi and samasa, one word can be as long as three miles. So for ordinary person it is very difficult to combine together. So it is for the learned scholars. But we must understand the purport.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB761ExcerptSanFranciscoMarch161968_7" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="736" link="Lecture on SB 7.6.1 Excerpt -- San Francisco, March 16, 1968" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.6.1 Excerpt -- San Francisco, March 16, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.6.1 Excerpt -- San Francisco, March 16, 1968|Lecture on SB 7.6.1 Excerpt -- San Francisco, March 16, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">And the method of worship, the best method of worship of Kṛṣṇa was exhibited by the gopīs. Now what were the worshipable method of the gopīs? They were not very learned scholars or Vedantists. Or theosophists or mental speculators. None. They were ordinary village girls. And that also, not coming of a very high royal family or brāhmaṇa family. They were cowherdsmen. So their fathers were not very rich, but they had several cows, that's all. So the gopīs' method of Kṛṣṇa worship was that they could not forget Kṛṣṇa even for a moment. That was their qualification.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Lectures" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta Lectures"><h3>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonCCMadhyalila614950GorakhpurFebruary131971_0" class="quote" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta_Lectures" book="Lec" index="41" link="Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 6.149-50 -- Gorakhpur, February 13, 1971" link_text="Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 6.149-50 -- Gorakhpur, February 13, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 6.149-50 -- Gorakhpur, February 13, 1971|Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 6.149-50 -- Gorakhpur, February 13, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So here the Absolute Truth, when He is realized as the Supreme Person, as Brahmā is realizing, yan-mitram... He is realizing that Kṛṣṇa, who is playing as a cowherd boy in Vṛndāvana, and He has become the most intimate friend of the residents of Vṛndāvana, headed by Nanda Mahārāja... Nanda Mahārāja was the zamindar rāja. He was vaiśya. He had 900,000's of cows, and he was the head of Vṛndāvana. All other cowherds men were his tenants or friends or family members. So Kṛṣṇa automatically became their very, very dear friend. That is the significance of the residents of Vṛndāvana.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonCCMadhyalila20172NewYorkDecember141966_1" class="quote" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta_Lectures" book="Lec" index="85" link="Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.172 -- New York, December 14, 1966" link_text="Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.172 -- New York, December 14, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.172 -- New York, December 14, 1966|Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.172 -- New York, December 14, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In His original personality, sometimes He represents Himself as the son of Nanda Mahārāja, the cowherds man, and sometimes He represents Himself as the son of Vasudeva, the kṣatriya king.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Festival_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Lectures" text="Festival Lectures"><h3>Festival Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="GovardhanaPujaLectureNewYorkNovember41966_0" class="quote" parent="Festival_Lectures" book="Lec" index="33" link="Govardhana Puja Lecture -- New York, November 4, 1966" link_text="Govardhana Puja Lecture -- New York, November 4, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Govardhana Puja Lecture -- New York, November 4, 1966|Govardhana Puja Lecture -- New York, November 4, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So Balarāma was eldest brother. They were playing together, and this is an incidence when Balarāma was about eight years old and Kṛṣṇa was about seven years old. So, bhagavān tatraiva baladevena saṁyutaḥ. Bhagavān, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, along with Baladeva, His elder brother, apaśyan, "saw." What is that "saw"? Nivasan gopa indra-yāga-kṛtodyamān: "All the cowherds men, including His father, they were preparing for sacrifice of Indra-yajña." Indra-yajña.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="HisDivineGraceSrilaBhaktisiddhantaSarasvatiGosvamiPrabhupadasAppearanceDayLectureMayapurFebruary211976_1" class="quote" parent="Festival_Lectures" book="Lec" index="46" link="His Divine Grace Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Prabhupada's Appearance Day, Lecture -- Mayapur, February 21, 1976" link_text="His Divine Grace Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Prabhupada's Appearance Day, Lecture -- Mayapur, February 21, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:His Divine Grace Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Prabhupada's Appearance Day, Lecture -- Mayapur, February 21, 1976|His Divine Grace Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Prabhupada's Appearance Day, Lecture -- Mayapur, February 21, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The sparks of the fire dancing very nicely with fire, it is also illuminating. But as soon as it fall down on the ground, it becomes cinder, black cinder, no more fiery quality. Similarly, we are meant for dancing and playing and walking and living with Kṛṣṇa. That is our real position. That is the Vṛndāvana. Everyone... Everyone is connected with Kṛṣṇa. There the trees, there the flowers, water, the cows, the calves, the cowherd boys, or elderly cowherd men, Nanda Mahārāja, other persons of his age, then Yaśodāmayī, mother, then gopīs—in this way Vṛndāvana life, Vṛndāvana picture. Kṛṣṇa comes with full Vṛndāvana picture, and He demonstrates His Vṛndāvana life, cintāmaṇi-prakara-sadmasu, just to attract us, that "You are trying to enjoy in this material world, but here you cannot enjoy because you are eternal. You cannot get eternal life here. So you come to Me. You come to Me."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Arrival_Addresses_and_Talks" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Lectures" text="Arrival Addresses and Talks"><h3>Arrival Addresses and Talks</h3>
</div>
<div id="ArrivalLectureLosAngelesJune291971_0" class="quote" parent="Arrival_Addresses_and_Talks" book="Lec" index="2" link="Arrival Lecture -- Los Angeles, June 29, 1971" link_text="Arrival Lecture -- Los Angeles, June 29, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Arrival Lecture -- Los Angeles, June 29, 1971|Arrival Lecture -- Los Angeles, June 29, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Just like the gopīs. All the inhabitants of Vṛndāvana, they were thinking, "We are all Kṛṣṇa's." Central point is Kṛṣṇa. That is the beauty of Vṛndāvana. All the inhabitants of Vṛndāvana, the elderly cowherd men, the boys, the girls, the trees, the river, the birds, the beasts—everyone—they are simply thinking, "I am Kṛṣṇa's." This is Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ArrivalAddressLosAngelesJune201975_1" class="quote" parent="Arrival_Addresses_and_Talks" book="Lec" index="24" link="Arrival Address -- Los Angeles, June 20, 1975" link_text="Arrival Address -- Los Angeles, June 20, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Arrival Address -- Los Angeles, June 20, 1975|Arrival Address -- Los Angeles, June 20, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Similarly, our attraction for Kṛṣṇa is already there. Therefore... That is the Vṛndāvana picture. Vṛndāvana, everything is attracted with Kṛṣṇa. That is Vṛndāvana. The animals, the trees, the flowers, the land, and the cowherd boys, the elderly cowherds men, Nanda Mahārāja and others—all are attracted to Kṛṣṇa. This is Vṛndāvana.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="General_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Lectures" text="General Lectures"><h3>General Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureLosAngelesFebruary21968_0" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="3" link="Lecture -- Los Angeles, February 2, 1968" link_text="Lecture -- Los Angeles, February 2, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture -- Los Angeles, February 2, 1968|Lecture -- Los Angeles, February 2, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When He is pleased, then He reveals unto the devotee. Therefore our business should be, for God realization, to please Him. And that pleasing process is this devotional service. Let us engage in His service, and when He becomes pleased, "Yes. He's very sincerely..." Just like the gopīs. They were village girls, not even born of very high family. Cowherds, ordinary agriculturists, cowherds men. So their daughters. So how much education you can...? There was no education practically. In the village even men... In India still, they are ninety-percent illiterate. And what to speak of the girls, the men are not even literate. Because according to Vedic civilization it was not necessary that everyone should go to school.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureExcerptLosAngelesFebruary101969_1" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="38" link="Lecture Excerpt -- Los Angeles, February 10, 1969" link_text="Lecture Excerpt -- Los Angeles, February 10, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture Excerpt -- Los Angeles, February 10, 1969|Lecture Excerpt -- Los Angeles, February 10, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So real thing is to develop love for Kṛṣṇa. That is the Vṛndāvana standard. In Vṛndāvana, Nanda Mahārāja and Yaśodā-mayī, Rādhārāṇī, gopīs, the cowherdsmen, boys, cows, calves, trees, they do know that Kṛṣṇa is God. You have read in Kṛṣṇa book, sometimes when Kṛṣṇa does something wonderful, they take Him as a wonderful child, boy, that's all, or child. They do not know that Kṛṣṇa is God.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureLagunaBeachSeptember301972_2" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="122" link="Lecture -- Laguna Beach, September 30, 1972" link_text="Lecture -- Laguna Beach, September 30, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture -- Laguna Beach, September 30, 1972|Lecture -- Laguna Beach, September 30, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa, They are always engaged in loving affairs in the kuñja, in the bushes of Vṛndāvana. Jaya rādhā-mādhava kuñja-vihārī, gopījana-vallabha. He is very dear to the gopīs and the gopas. Gopas means the cowherd men and the cowherd boys. So Vṛndāvana is village life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1972 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1972 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="GardenConversationJune141972LosAngeles_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="22" link="Garden Conversation -- June 14, 1972, Los Angeles" link_text="Garden Conversation -- June 14, 1972, Los Angeles">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Garden Conversation -- June 14, 1972, Los Angeles|Garden Conversation -- June 14, 1972, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Devotee (reading): "...from the poisonous water of the Yamunā, from the serpent Kāliya, from Bakāsura, from the anger of Indra and his torrents of rain, from forest fire and so many other things. You are the greatest and most powerful of all. It is wonderful that You have protected us from so many dangers. We are surprised You are neglecting us at this moment. Dear Kṛṣṇa, dear friend, we know very well that You are not actually the son of mother Yaśodā or the cowherd man Nanda Mahārāja. You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the Supersoul of all living entities. You have, out of Your own causeless mercy, appeared in this world, requested by Lord Brahma for the protection of the world. It is by Your kindness only that You have appeared in the dynasty of Yadu. O best of the dynasty of Yadu, if anyone afraid of this materialistic way of life takes shelter of Your lotus feet, You never deny him protection. Your movements are sweet, and You are independent, touching the goddess of fortune with one hand and in the other bearing a lotus flower. That is Your extraordinary feature. Please, therefore, come before us and bless us with the lotus flower in Your hand. Dear Kṛṣṇa, You are the killer of all the fears of the inhabitants of Vṛndāvana. You are the supremely powerful hero, and we know that You can kill the unnecessary pride of Your devotees, as well as the pride of women like us, simply by Your beautiful smile."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Unnecessary pride is very bad. "Oh, I have become very advanced in Kṛṣṇa consciousness." That we should never think.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1974 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1974 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkApril121974Bombay_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="61" link="Morning Walk -- April 12, 1974, Bombay" link_text="Morning Walk -- April 12, 1974, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- April 12, 1974, Bombay|Morning Walk -- April 12, 1974, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Girirāja (reading): "...all the cowherd men who went to Mathurā to pay tax returned home and were struck with wonder at seeing the gigantic dead body of Pūtanā." (break)</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Here is description of Pūtanā, twelve miles. Big gigantic body. And nobody has seen such gigantic body. But it is described in the Bhāgavatam.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkExcerptsMay11974Bombay_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="76" link="Morning Walk Excerpts -- May 1, 1974, Bombay" link_text="Morning Walk Excerpts -- May 1, 1974, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk Excerpts -- May 1, 1974, Bombay|Morning Walk Excerpts -- May 1, 1974, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: ...observing Śiva-rātri, Nanda Mahārāja and all the cowherds men, they increased their attachment for Kṛṣṇa. That is wanted.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1977 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1977 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="DiscussiononDeprogrammersJanuary91977Bombay_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="21" link="Discussion on Deprogrammers -- January 9, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Discussion on Deprogrammers -- January 9, 1977, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Discussion on Deprogrammers -- January 9, 1977, Bombay|Discussion on Deprogrammers -- January 9, 1977, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Yes. That is conditioned. The Vṛndāvana life means the gopīs, the cowherd boys, the cowherdsmen, the elderly men, Nanda Mahārāja, Yaśodārāṇī, his (her) status, every-cows, calves, trees, flowers, Yamunā—everyone is dedicated to Kṛṣṇa. That is the Vṛndāvana. They have no other business. That is Vṛndāvana. Everywhere, the whole description of the Kṛṣṇa book, center is Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationOctober141977Vrndavana_1" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="250" link="Room Conversation -- October 14, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- October 14, 1977, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- October 14, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- October 14, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: The... Kṛṣṇa has become everything. After Brahmā has stolen the original cowherds boys and cows and calves, Kṛṣṇa has expanded Himself. So on account of Kṛṣṇa's expansion, the cowherdsmen got a special attraction. First of all they were angry. The cowherdsmen were on the top of the hill. They did not like to come down. But on account of Kṛṣṇa, the boys were very, very attracted, and they immediately come down with special affection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationOctober141977Vrndavana_2" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="250" link="Room Conversation -- October 14, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- October 14, 1977, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- October 14, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- October 14, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Pradyumna: Yes. Tataḥ-thereafter; pravayasaḥ (vṛddhāḥ gopa-janāḥ)—the elderly cowherdsmen?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationOctober141977Vrndavana_3" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="250" link="Room Conversation -- October 14, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- October 14, 1977, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- October 14, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- October 14, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Pradyumna: "Thereafter, the elderly cowherdsmen," putrāliṅgane paramānanda lābha kariyā, "obtaining great bliss from embracing their sons..."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Feeling.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaMontreal14June1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="200" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 14 June, 1968" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 14 June, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 14 June, 1968|Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 14 June, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Vrindaban is also known as Gokula. Go means cows, and kula means congregation. Therefore the special feature of New Vrindaban will be cow protection, and by doing so, we shall not be loser. In India of course, a cow is protected and the cowherdsmen they derive sufficient profit by such protection. Cow dung is used as fuel. Cow dung dried in the sunshine kept in stock for utilizing them as fuel in the villages.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJaduraniLosAngeles15January1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="18" link="Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1969|Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Nanda Maharaja (an old man of not less than 50 years) is observing celebration. Many cowherd boys are coming with milk and curd on a balancing stick on their backs (see enclosed picture). Nanda Maharaja, who is the chief amongst the cowherd men, is giving them presentations of cloth, ornaments, fruits, etc., and there is feasting going on. Some of them are enjoying by throwing butter upon their friend's bodies.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtananandaBhaktivedantaManor27July1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="253" link="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 27 July, 1973" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 27 July, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 27 July, 1973|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 27 July, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Agriculture and protecting the cow, this is the main business of the residents of Vrindaban, and above all simply loving Krishna. The cows, the trees, the cowherd men and Gopis, their chief engagement was loving Krishna, and in New Vrindaban we want to create this atmosphere and thereby show the whole world how practical and sublime our movement is.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Clear understanding (Letters)

2010-10-09T10:09:14Z

Sureshwardas:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Clear, simple understanding"|"clear state of understanding"|"clear to understand"|"clear understanding"|"clear, sober status of understanding"|"clearer understanding"|"clearly understand"|"clearly understandable"|"clearly understanding"|"clearly understands"|"understand Me very clearly"|"understand clearly"|"understand everything very clearly"|"understand it clearly"|"understand the future very clearly"|"understand them very clearly"|"understand these three items clearly"|"understand things clearly"|"understand this clearly"|"understand very clearly"|"understanding things very clearly"|"understands clearly"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Sureshwardas}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|09Oct10}}
{{last|09Oct10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=10}}
{{total|10}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Clear Understanding|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrotherUnknownPlaceSeptember1955_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="24" link="Letter to Brother -- Unknown Place September 1955" link_text="Letter to Brother -- Unknown Place September 1955">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brother -- Unknown Place September 1955|Letter to Brother -- Unknown Place September 1955]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">(7) Now relevant questions that may be arising out in the meeting may either be answered relevantly & just according to the authority of "Bhagavad-gita". But if it is found difficult the question may at once be referred to us and it will be very nicely & clearly answered by us for clear understanding of all concerned.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtananandaHayagrivaMontreal23August1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="280" link="Letter to Kirtanananda, Hayagriva -- Montreal 23 August, 1968" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda, Hayagriva -- Montreal 23 August, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda, Hayagriva -- Montreal 23 August, 1968|Letter to Kirtanananda, Hayagriva -- Montreal 23 August, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated August 20, 1968, and was so much pleased to read the contents carefully. Now I can understand clearly the mining position; anyway, as it is clear to everyone of us, now we can work with great enthusiasm for constructing a New Vrindaban in the United States of America.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaLosAngeles1December1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="461" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 1 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 1 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 1 December, 1968|Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 1 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">With much satisfaction I have read your letter of November 24, 1968 and I thank you very much for this. From it I can understand clearly that you are making nice progress in your devotional service attitude. Your sincere and humble outlook is very nice. I am always praying to Lord Krishna to bestow His Causeless Mercy upon you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaLosAngeles28January1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="68" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 28 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 28 January, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 28 January, 1969|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 28 January, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The modes are never found in a pure state in the material world. But in the Vasudeva stage of pure goodness there is no contamination from any material influence of passion or ignorance. Vasudeva is never to be understood as being a symbol. You should clearly understand this.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraHamburg31August1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="537" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Hamburg 31 August, 1969" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Hamburg 31 August, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Hamburg 31 August, 1969|Letter to Syamasundara -- Hamburg 31 August, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I could not clearly understand what is the reason that you have left the temple to live in a country house 40 miles away from London. I understand that by October 1st everything should be settled, and you may invite me to visit at that time. This morning I had been in the Hamburg Port and Krishna das informed me there is a passenger ship which carries people overnight to London. So I have asked him to inquire what is the real situation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSucandraLondon8December1969_2" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="720" link="Letter to Sucandra -- London 8 December, 1969" link_text="Letter to Sucandra -- London 8 December, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sucandra -- London 8 December, 1969|Letter to Sucandra -- London 8 December, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You write that you loved the Deities some time ago, so why don't you love Them now? What is the reason? Let me know the reason how you liked to worship the Deities, and why you are not liking this now. Then I can explain the situation to you. The best thing is that whenever there are some doubts you should ask me or some senior student. We shall try to explain. But don't try to make any compromise and be agitated. I know you are a sincere boy, so try to understand everything very clearly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAcyutanandaLosAngeles15March1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="170" link="Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970|Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I understand that there was some press interview, and in future also whenever there is press interview, you can remember the following points which will help you to make a clear understanding of our Krishna Consciousness movement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalimardanaSydneyApril31972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="157" link="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Sydney April 3, 1972" link_text="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Sydney April 3, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Sydney April 3, 1972|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Sydney April 3, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated March 20, 1972, and I am very much pleased by the latest books from ISKCON Press. Many, many such small booklets may be produced by you, make them very attractive, and they will sell like anything. There is no other literatures like ours in the world, and this information like "Here is God, just see Him, can you give any clear picture of God," this clear understanding of God is not available anywhere else but from our books, so if you are convinced on this point, then produce books voluminously.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaLosAngeles14May1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="181" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 14 May, 1973" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 14 May, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 14 May, 1973|Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 14 May, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">First of all ask Gaurachand Goswami that he is taking the money on account of two rooms occupied by me, now Madan Mohan Goswami has asked up to vacate, so clearly understand from him what is our position. Whether he is going to accept the money continually or does not like to accept it. So on hearing this statement, if he says that he'll not accept and we must vacate, then it is to be understood that all the Shebaits have combined together to evict us.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJagajivanaVrindaban6September1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="377" link="Letter to Jagajivana -- Vrindaban 6 September, 1974" link_text="Letter to Jagajivana -- Vrindaban 6 September, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagajivana -- Vrindaban 6 September, 1974|Letter to Jagajivana -- Vrindaban 6 September, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated July 8, 1974 and have noted the contents. I am glad that you are enthusiastically taking up book distribution and have increased to 15,000 pieces per month. You have rightly understood the potency contained within my books. So far as being leader is concerned, leader means spiritually not materially. This you should understand very clearly. If spiritual potency and strength is there, then material intelligence will automatically follow.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Spiritual masters (Lectures)

2010-10-09T09:55:44Z

Sureshwardas:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"spiritual masters"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Sureshwardas}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|12Aug10}}
{{last|09Oct10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=12|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|12}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Spiritual Masters|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Lectures]]
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Lectures" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures"><h3>Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG26272LosAngelesDecember191968_0" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="114" link="Lecture on BG 2.62-72 -- Los Angeles, December 19, 1968" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.62-72 -- Los Angeles, December 19, 1968">
<div class="heading">Yes. We live forever. By change of body we do not die. You live forever, I live forever. Death means we change this body, that's all.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.62-72 -- Los Angeles, December 19, 1968|Lecture on BG 2.62-72 -- Los Angeles, December 19, 1968]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Devotee: In the Bhagavad-gītā it says on page 41(?) that Brahmā is the second spiritual master. I thought that all spiritual masters live forever; but Brahmā doesn't live forever.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. We live forever. By change of body we do not die. You live forever, I live forever. Death means we change this body, that's all. Just like you change your dress. When you change your dress, it does not mean that you die. Similarly change of this body does not mean actually death. Or to appear in a different body does not mean actually birth. There is no birth and death of the living entity, but the change of body is taking place in our material condition. That is taken as birth and death. Actually there is no birth and death.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG43438NewYorkAugust171966_1" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="197" link="Lecture on BG 4.34-38 -- New York, August 17, 1966" link_text="Lecture on BG 4.34-38 -- New York, August 17, 1966">
<div class="heading">Just like in India, generally, the brāhmaṇas are expected to be the spiritual masters.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.34-38 -- New York, August 17, 1966|Lecture on BG 4.34-38 -- New York, August 17, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Our material senses are defeated. We are defeated in every respect. So it is not possible to realize the Absolute Truth if we do not find a person who is realized soul, who is absolute, who has understood. It doesn't matter who is he. Lord Caitanya recommended...</p>
<p>Just like in India, generally, the brāhmaṇas are expected to be the spiritual masters. Because brāhmaṇa means who have sufficient knowledge in the transcendental science. That is brāhmaṇa. Brahma jānātīti brāhmaṇaḥ. Now, due to this modern age, Kali-yuga, it is very difficult to find out a qualified brāhmaṇa. So therefore it is very difficult also to find out a qualified spiritual master. So Caitanya Mahāprabhu, He has recommended that,</p>
<p>kibā vipra, kibā nyāsī, śūdra kene naya</p>
:yei kṛṣṇa-tattva-vettā sei 'guru' haya
:([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.128|CC Madhya 8.128]])
<p>"Never mind whether he's a brāhmaṇa or a śūdra or a sannyāsī or a householder. Never mind what he is. That doesn't matter. If he knows the science of Kṛṣṇa, then he is the bona fide spiritual master." He is the bona fide spiritual master.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1843LosAngelesMay51973_0" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="246" link="Lecture on SB 1.8.43 -- Los Angeles, May 5, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.8.43 -- Los Angeles, May 5, 1973">
<div class="heading">So the representative must be very obedient. Then his position will go on. And... Just like so-called spiritual masters. They proclaim, "I am God." So they have no position.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.43 -- Los Angeles, May 5, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.8.43 -- Los Angeles, May 5, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So the representative must be very obedient. Then his position will go on. And... Just like so-called spiritual masters. They proclaim, "I am God." So they have no position. They have no position. Because they are rebellious. A spiritual master is supposed to spread God consciousness, Kṛṣṇa consciousness, make everyone Kṛṣṇa conscious, as the most confidential servant of God—not as God.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB799MontrealJuly61968_1" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="803" link="Lecture on SB 7.9.9 -- Montreal, July 6, 1968" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.9.9 -- Montreal, July 6, 1968">
<div class="heading">Just like Arjuna was told by Kṛṣṇa that "This system, paramparā system, disciplic succession of spiritual masters, is now lost." Sa kālena yogo naṣṭaḥ: "That yoga, that system of yoga is now lost. Therefore I am making you again My disciple."
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.9.9 -- Montreal, July 6, 1968|Lecture on SB 7.9.9 -- Montreal, July 6, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Spiritual master means who is strictly following the orders of his superior. He is spiritual master. Spiritual master does not mean that he has got four hands or eight legs or three heads. No. One who is strictly following the orders of his predecessor, he is spiritual master. Just like Arjuna was told by Kṛṣṇa that "This system, paramparā system, disciplic succession of spiritual masters, is now lost." Sa kālena yogo naṣṭaḥ: "That yoga, that system of yoga is now lost. Therefore I am making you again My disciple."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB7910MontrealJuly91968_2" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="806" link="Lecture on SB 7.9.10 -- Montreal, July 9, 1968" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.9.10 -- Montreal, July 9, 1968">
<div class="heading">And what is śāstra, scriptures? They are statement of different saintly persons and spiritual masters.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.9.10 -- Montreal, July 9, 1968|Lecture on SB 7.9.10 -- Montreal, July 9, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura has said that if you want to make concrete progress in spiritual life, then you have to corroborate the statement of the scriptures, the statements of saintly person, and statements of the spiritual master-three things. Why three things? Because a spiritual master means he does not place anything which is not in the scriptures. He does not say that "My theory is like this." That is not a spiritual master. Similarly sādhu, saintly person, also does not say anything which is not mentioned in the scriptures. He does not manufacture anything by mental concoction. And what is śāstra, scriptures? They are statement of different saintly persons and spiritual masters. Therefore one has to corroborate these three things: scriptures, and statement of saintly persons, and statement of spiritual master. The spiritual master is via media.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Lectures" text="Nectar of Devotion Lectures"><h3>Nectar of Devotion Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="TheNectarofDevotionVrndavanaOctober231972_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion_Lectures" book="Lec" index="11" link="The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, October 23, 1972" link_text="The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, October 23, 1972">
<div class="heading">A spiritual master takes his devo..., disciples as his spiritual master. That is the position. He thinks that "Kṛṣṇa has sent me so many spiritual masters." He does not think himself as spiritual master. He thinks himself their servant. Because they have to be trained.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, October 23, 1972|The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, October 23, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">But the spiritual master does not think of himself as Hari. Although he's offered the respect of Hari, he thinks himself as humble servant of Hari and all others. A spiritual master takes his devo..., disciples as his spiritual master. That is the position. He thinks that "Kṛṣṇa has sent me so many spiritual masters." He does not think himself as spiritual master. He thinks himself their servant. Because they have to be trained. Kṛṣṇa has appointed him to train them. Therefore he thinks himself as servant of the disciples. This is the position. So when one is advanced, he can see the importance of devotees.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TheNectarofDevotionVrndavanaNovember61972_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion_Lectures" book="Lec" index="34" link="The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, November 6, 1972" link_text="The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, November 6, 1972">
<div class="heading">Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura says that "These six Gosvāmīs, anyone who accepts these six Gosvāmīs as authority, spiritual masters, I am his servant."
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, November 6, 1972|The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, November 6, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Similarly, Sanātana Gosvāmī, they become Muhammadans. At least, formerly. His name was also changed: Sākara Mallika, Dabira Khāsa. And they were made the prime ministers of spreading this saṅkīrtana movement, the Caitanya cult, Sanātana. We are sitting here (in) Rūpa Gosvāmī's place. So officially, they become Muhammadan, but by the grace of Caitanya Mahāprabhu, they became Gosvāmī, Rūpa Gosvāmī. Ei chay gosāñi tāhra mui dāsa. Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura says that "These six Gosvāmīs, anyone who accepts these six Gosvāmīs as authority, spiritual masters, I am his servant." Therefore we Gauḍīya Vaiṣṇava, we are known as Rūpānuga Vaiṣṇava, following the footsteps of Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Festival_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Lectures" text="Festival Lectures"><h3>Festival Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="SrilaKrsnadasaKavirajaGosvamisAppearanceDayVrndavanaOctober191972_0" class="quote" parent="Festival_Lectures" book="Lec" index="31" link="Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami's Appearance Day -- Vrndavana, October 19, 1972" link_text="Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami's Appearance Day -- Vrndavana, October 19, 1972">
<div class="heading">The Bhagavad-gītā received through the paramparā, disciplic succession of bona fide spiritual masters.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami's Appearance Day -- Vrndavana, October 19, 1972|Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami's Appearance Day -- Vrndavana, October 19, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa is speaking everything in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavata, in Bhagavad-gītā. And we don't require to change unnecessarily. If we present the same thing as it is, as we are presenting Bhagavad-gītā as it is, then the machine is there. You can get all the information. There is no difficulty. Just like you are getting by the present machine, radio machine, the message from far, distant place. Similarly, you can get all the information of the spiritual world by the proper machine. The Bhagavad-gītā received through the paramparā, disciplic succession of bona fide spiritual masters. It is not difficult.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="General_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Lectures" text="General Lectures"><h3>General Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonTeachingsofLordCaitanyaSeattleSeptember251968_0" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="17" link="Lecture on Teachings of Lord Caitanya -- Seattle, September 25, 1968" link_text="Lecture on Teachings of Lord Caitanya -- Seattle, September 25, 1968">
<div class="heading">So a spiritual master... Just like Kṛṣṇa is spiritual master, and Lord Caitanya is spiritual master.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on Teachings of Lord Caitanya -- Seattle, September 25, 1968|Lecture on Teachings of Lord Caitanya -- Seattle, September 25, 1968]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Jaya-gopāla: Prabhupāda? These days there are so many men who claim to have found the Absolute, who claim to be spiritual masters in their own way. How does one tell who is a bona fide spiritual master?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. What is your idea of bona fide spiritual master?</p>
<p>Jaya-gopāla: One who can teach the Absolute.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So a spiritual master... Just like Kṛṣṇa is spiritual master, and Lord Caitanya is spiritual master. We are talking about Lord Caitanya's teaching to Sanātana Gosvāmī. That means Lord Caitanya is the spiritual master. Similarly, in the Bhagavad-gītā we find Arjuna is taught by Kṛṣṇa Bhagavad-gītā. So there is no difficulty to understand who is spiritual master.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonTeachingsofLordCaitanyaSeattleSeptember251968_1" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="17" link="Lecture on Teachings of Lord Caitanya -- Seattle, September 25, 1968" link_text="Lecture on Teachings of Lord Caitanya -- Seattle, September 25, 1968">
<div class="heading">Even Lord Jesus Christ, there are..., Lord Buddha, they are also spiritual masters, but they spoke in different circumstances. That is different thing.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on Teachings of Lord Caitanya -- Seattle, September 25, 1968|Lecture on Teachings of Lord Caitanya -- Seattle, September 25, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Similarly, if you want to test who is spiritual master, you have to see the standard spiritual master, Kṛṣṇa and Lord Caitanya and similar. Even Lord Jesus Christ, there are..., Lord Buddha, they are also spiritual masters, but they spoke in different circumstances. That is different thing. But if you want to know who is a spiritual master, then you have to test him whether he is speaking exactly like the bona fide spiritual master.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonTeachingsofLordCaitanyaSeattleSeptember251968_2" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="17" link="Lecture on Teachings of Lord Caitanya -- Seattle, September 25, 1968" link_text="Lecture on Teachings of Lord Caitanya -- Seattle, September 25, 1968">
<div class="heading">Because all the ācāryas, all the spiritual masters of Vedic perfection, just like in the recent years Śaṅkarācārya, Rāmānujācārya, Madhvācārya, and Viṣṇu Svāmī, Lord Caitanya, all of them, they have accepted Kṛṣṇa as the supreme spiritual master.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on Teachings of Lord Caitanya -- Seattle, September 25, 1968|Lecture on Teachings of Lord Caitanya -- Seattle, September 25, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">But you have to accept the standard platform by your advancement. Just like somebody accepts somebody as master, that is according to his own mentality. And somebody accepts somebody else as master, that is his mentality. But the highest, according to Vedic literature, Kṛṣṇa is the supreme master. Because all the ācāryas, all the spiritual masters of Vedic perfection, just like in the recent years Śaṅkarācārya, Rāmānujācārya, Madhvācārya, and Viṣṇu Svāmī, Lord Caitanya, all of them, they have accepted Kṛṣṇa as the supreme spiritual master.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Purports_to_Songs" class="sub_section" sec_index="14" parent="Lectures" text="Purports to Songs"><h3>Purports to Songs</h3>
</div>
<div id="PurporttotheMangalacaranaPrayersLosAngelesJanuary81969_0" class="quote" parent="Purports_to_Songs" book="Lec" index="17" link="Purport to the Mangalacarana Prayers -- Los Angeles, January 8, 1969" link_text="Purport to the Mangalacarana Prayers -- Los Angeles, January 8, 1969">
<div class="heading">Aham means "I." Vande 'ham śrī-gurūn, all the gurus, or spiritual masters. The offering of respect direct to the spiritual master means offering respect to all the previous ācāryas.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Purport to the Mangalacarana Prayers -- Los Angeles, January 8, 1969|Purport to the Mangalacarana Prayers -- Los Angeles, January 8, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Vande 'ham means "I am offering my respectful obeisances." Vande. V-a-n-d-e. Vande means "offering my respectful obeisances." Aham. Aham means "I." Vande 'ham śrī-gurūn, all the gurus, or spiritual masters. The offering of respect direct to the spiritual master means offering respect to all the previous ācāryas. Gurūn means plural number. All the ācāryas, they are not different from one another.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Classified (Letters)

2010-10-08T18:33:25Z

Sureshwardas:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"classifi"|"classification"|"classifications"|"classified"|"classified"|"classifies"|"classify"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Sureshwardas}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|14May10}}
{{last|08Oct10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=13}}
{{total|13}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Classified|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGandhiMemorialFundCalcutta5July1949_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="6" link="Letter to Gandhi Memorial Fund -- Calcutta 5 July, 1949" link_text="Letter to Gandhi Memorial Fund -- Calcutta 5 July, 1949">
<div class="heading">The caste system is nothing but a classification of men according to such modes of nature. It is not therefore bound up within the walls of India but this is current all over the world may be under different names.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gandhi Memorial Fund -- Calcutta 5 July, 1949|Letter to Gandhi Memorial Fund -- Calcutta 5 July, 1949]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">By all the above process Mahatma Gandhi wanted to establish a greater human society. His idea of a casteless society could only be given a shape under the guidance of the principles of Bhagavad-gita. There are men of different mentalities according to quality and work. There are different modes of nature. These natural modes work everywhere in the world and different propensities develop by the psychological modes of nature. The caste system is nothing but a classification of men according to such modes of nature. It is not therefore bound up within the walls of India but this is current all over the world may be under different names. This scientific and natural division of men should be accepted and people should be given chance to become harijana with equal facilities for all. The Bhagavad-gita gives a clear idea of doing this work and the Gandhi Memorial Fund should be utilized mainly for this purpose.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAniruddhaLosAngeles4February1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="87" link="Letter to Aniruddha -- Los Angeles 4 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Aniruddha -- Los Angeles 4 February, 1969">
<div class="heading">The whole program will continue for seven years, and the students who will be fully engaged in this study of a seven year course will be classified in the 4-D section of the draft board.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Aniruddha -- Los Angeles 4 February, 1969|Letter to Aniruddha -- Los Angeles 4 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We wish to hold examinations and award titles such as Bhakti-sastri, Bhakti-vaibhava, and Bhaktivedanta. The whole program will continue for seven years, and the students who will be fully engaged in this study of a seven year course will be classified in the 4-D section of the draft board. Such students will not be called for military activities. In this connection, an experiment is going on with Karatieya, and if it is successful then we can give protection to many such students provided they take things seriously.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSivanandaLosAngeles13February1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="118" link="Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 13 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 13 February, 1969">
<div class="heading">Because I am admitted as Ordained Minister of Religion, then you can be classified in the 4-D section, qualifying you to be a student of religious ministership, and there will be no problem from the draft board.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 13 February, 1969|Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 13 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the draft, I think if you place yourself as my student for becoming a future Ordained Minister of Religion, there will be no draft problem. We are printing so many books, already we have got four or five, so if the government is convinced that you are studying these theistic literatures under my guidance, because I am admitted as Ordained Minister of Religion, then you can be classified in the 4-D section, qualifying you to be a student of religious ministership, and there will be no problem from the draft board.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVamanadevaLosAngeles16February1969_2" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="125" link="Letter to Vamanadeva -- Los Angeles 16 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Vamanadeva -- Los Angeles 16 February, 1969">
<div class="heading">The best thing I can advise you is that you should insistently try to classify yourself under 4-D section which is your actual position.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Vamanadeva -- Los Angeles 16 February, 1969|Letter to Vamanadeva -- Los Angeles 16 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your special delivery letter dated February 14, 1969, and I have carefully noted the contents. The best thing I can advise you is that you should insistently try to classify yourself under 4-D section which is your actual position. In case they do not accept it, then you will have to go to court.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVamanadevaLosAngeles16February1969_3" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="125" link="Letter to Vamanadeva -- Los Angeles 16 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Vamanadeva -- Los Angeles 16 February, 1969">
<div class="heading">Our students are preaching this philosophy under authorized version of Bhagavad-gita, so they must be classified under the 4-D section. We must fight for this cause.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Vamanadeva -- Los Angeles 16 February, 1969|Letter to Vamanadeva -- Los Angeles 16 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">According to the Bhagavad-gita of which you are a serious student, a person who belongs to the military class must fight. Arjuna belonged to the military class, and he was persistently engaged by Lord Krishna to fight. So we don't refuse the principles of fighting for the sake of country or for the good causes, but we recognize that fighting is not the business of students engaged in training of God consciousness. The modern civilization is one-sided, and we do not approve of this program. Civilization without God consciousness scientifically is animal society. Our students are preaching this philosophy under authorized version of Bhagavad-gita, so they must be classified under the 4-D section. We must fight for this cause.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhurijanaLosAngeles25February1969_4" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="146" link="Letter to Bhurijana -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Bhurijana -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1969">
<div class="heading">If you stick to the study of our books and continue as a preacher, there will be no difficulty for you to get 4-D classification.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhurijana -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1969|Letter to Bhurijana -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You will be pleased to know that one devotee, Karatieya, has already received his 4-D ministerial status from the draft, and I am enclosing herewith carbon copy of the letter I have sent to your draft board. So we shall save you from the draft. If you stick to the study of our books and continue as a preacher, there will be no difficulty for you to get 4-D classification.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSwamiBhaktivedantaHawaii14March1969_5" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="171" link="Letter to Swami Bhaktivedanta -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Swami Bhaktivedanta -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969">
<div class="heading">Since we already have one application for that classification, we would appreciate receiving from you information concerning the following.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Swami Bhaktivedanta -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969|Letter to Swami Bhaktivedanta -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If your sect is successful in establishing a "religion" qualification, then it will be necessary for us to determine what constitutes a "minister" and a "ministerial student" within your religion. Since we already have one application for that classification, we would appreciate receiving from you information concerning the following:</p>
<p>1. The names and locations of all seminaries of the church.</p>
<p>2. The names and addresses of all heads of your religious schools.</p>
<p>3. Copies of your offered curriculums.</p>
<p>4. A statement as to the requirements for particular diplomas certifications, or titles, indicating courses to be mastered and the time involved for each diploma, certification and title.</p>
<p>5. A statement as to the rules of conduct and personal standards required by your religion of its ministerial students.</p>
<p>6. If your church has affiliation with any other organized religious body this information should be given.</p>
<p>7. If your church or school has been recognized by any public or institutional accreditation, by whom, and where.</p>
<p>8. Please let us know what your requirements are for a ministerial student in your school in the two following categories: (a) full time and (b) part time.</p>
<p>9. Please state the date your ministerial school began operating, as such, the number of students presently enrolled in each of the categories specified in question 8 above, and the number of students in each particular year or level of advancement.</p>
<p>10. If your ministerial school is co-educational, we would like to know the present number of students of each sex.</p>
<p>11. Please send a roster of your school faculty and indicate the degrees and academic or religious accomplishments possessed by each instructor.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoOfficialforMadhudvisaLosAngeles15March1969_6" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="174" link="Letter to Official (for Madhudvisa) -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Official (for Madhudvisa) -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1969">
<div class="heading">This course of training continues for seven years from the date of initiation in order to befit him as an Ordained Minister of Religion.As such, my students are classified under 4-D, Ministerial Status.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Official (for Madhudvisa) -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1969|Letter to Official (for Madhudvisa) -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Michael E. Morrissey (Madhudvisa Das Brahmacari) attends daily religious classes both in the morning and in the evening, and worships the Deity under my personal instruction. This course of training continues for seven years from the date of initiation in order to befit him as an Ordained Minister of Religion.As such, my students are classified under 4-D, Ministerial Status.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSelectiveServiceSystemforTosanaKrsnaHawaii20March1969_7" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="190" link="Letter to Selective Service System (for Tosana Krsna) -- Hawaii 20 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Selective Service System (for Tosana Krsna) -- Hawaii 20 March, 1969">
<div class="heading">SOME OF MY STUDENTS HAVE BEEN CLASSIFIED IN THE 4D CLASS.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Selective Service System (for Tosana Krsna) -- Hawaii 20 March, 1969|Letter to Selective Service System (for Tosana Krsna) -- Hawaii 20 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">SOME OF MY STUDENTS HAVE BEEN CLASSIFIED IN THE 4D CLASS or Ministerial Order prior to this by the Selective Service System.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUpendraHawaii24March1969_8" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="205" link="Letter to Upendra -- Hawaii 24 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Upendra -- Hawaii 24 March, 1969">
<div class="heading">Karatieya has been classified in 4D ministerial status, because the officer who came to inquire about him was satisfied, but his instance is not generally recognized.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Hawaii 24 March, 1969|Letter to Upendra -- Hawaii 24 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your Draft Board questions: We are trying at the moment to get our society recognized by them as a bona fide religious institution, and if this is successful, rest assured that there will be no trouble for you. Karatieya has been classified in 4D ministerial status, because the officer who came to inquire about him was satisfied, but his instance is not generally recognized. We have to submit our bona fides and as soon as we get recognized then everyone of our boys will be saved.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaTittenhurst2November1969_9" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="646" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Tittenhurst 2 November, 1969" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Tittenhurst 2 November, 1969">
<div class="heading">Lord Buddha is mentioned specifically in Srimad-Bhagavatam as incarnation of Godhead, and yet Vaisnavas do not accept his philosophy, which is classified as atheism.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Tittenhurst 2 November, 1969|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Tittenhurst 2 November, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your question about Lord Jesus Christ, we accept him as saktyavesa avatara. Lord Buddha is in the same category also. Lord Buddha is mentioned specifically in Srimad-Bhagavatam as incarnation of Godhead, and yet Vaisnavas do not accept his philosophy, which is classified as atheism.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayadvaitaLosAngeles12July1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="419" link="Letter to Jayadvaita -- Los Angeles 12 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Jayadvaita -- Los Angeles 12 July, 1970">
<div class="heading">The incarnations listed however may be classified as follows.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayadvaita -- Los Angeles 12 July, 1970|Letter to Jayadvaita -- Los Angeles 12 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your second point, all incarnations should be proper nouns and therefore capitalized. It does not matter whether they are Visnutattva or jivatattva, saktyavesa-avatara. or plenary expansion. The incarnations listed however may be classified as follows: Visnutattva: Kapila, Nara Narayana, Rama, Balarama, Krsna, the Purusas, the Boar, Yajna, Rsabha, Matsya, Kurma, Dhanvantari, Mohini and Kalki. Jivatattva (empowered): Narada, Vyasa, Buddha, Kumaras, Dattatreya, Prthu and Bhrgupati.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKarandharaAuckland21February1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="81" link="Letter to Karandhara -- Auckland 21 February, 1973" link_text="Letter to Karandhara -- Auckland 21 February, 1973">
<div class="heading">First thing you should try to get the authorities to reverse their classification of us as a church. Because factually we are not a church.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Auckland 21 February, 1973|Letter to Karandhara -- Auckland 21 February, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is not very good policy to move the deities once they have been installed. First thing you should try to get the authorities to reverse their classification of us as a church. Because factually we are not a church. It is true that our congregation is not increasing, simply the inmates are becoming more numerous. We should be classified as a residential temple. This is actually the case in India and it is the same case in Los Angeles. We simply have a bigger family therefore our temple is bigger. If this can be done we will not require so much space for parking and then with this added space we can gorgeously remodel the entire temple. So please try and do this but if this is not possible you may break down the rear wall and add that one room and my sitting room to the temple and my Vyasa Sana may be placed against the side wall with my left side facing the Deities and by back facing the kitchen. Then you will have almost twice as much room in the temple. But the best thing is if we can get reclassified. They have simply classified us as a church for want of any other classification.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Atomic bomb (Books)

2010-10-08T17:30:36Z

Sureshwardas:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"atom bomb"|"atom bombs"|"atomic bomb"|"atomic bombs"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Sureshwardas}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|24Nov08}}
{{last|08Oct10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=8|CC=1|OB=4|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|13}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Atomic Bomb|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_1" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB1727_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="235" link="SB 1.7.27" link_text="SB 1.7.27">
<div class="heading">It creates an intolerable heat similar to atomic radiation, but the difference is that the atomic bomb is a gross type of nuclear weapon, whereas the brahmāstra is a subtle type of weapon produced by chanting hymns.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.7.27|SB 1.7.27, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The brahmāstra is similar to the modern nuclear weapon manipulated by atomic energy. The atomic energy works wholly on total combustibility, and so the brahmāstra also acts. It creates an intolerable heat similar to atomic radiation, but the difference is that the atomic bomb is a gross type of nuclear weapon, whereas the brahmāstra is a subtle type of weapon produced by chanting hymns. It is a different science, and in the days gone by such science was cultivated in the land of Bhārata-varṣa. The subtle science of chanting hymns is also material, but it has yet to be known by the modern material scientists. Subtle material science is not spiritual, but it has a direct relationship with the spiritual method, which is still subtler. A chanter of hymns knew how to apply the weapon as well as how to retract it. That was perfect knowledge. But the son of Droṇācārya, who made use of this subtle science, did not know how to retract. He applied it, being afraid of his imminent death, and thus the practice was not only improper but also irreligious. As the son of a brāhmaṇa, he should not have made so many mistakes, and for such gross negligence of duty he was to be punished by the Lord Himself.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1728_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="236" link="SB 1.7.28" link_text="SB 1.7.28">
<div class="heading">For the atomic bombs there is no counterweapon to neutralize the effects.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.7.28|SB 1.7.28, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">For the atomic bombs there is no counterweapon to neutralize the effects. But by subtle science the action of a brahmāstra can be counteracted, and those who were expert in the military science in those days could counteract the brahmāstra. The son of Droṇācārya did not know the art of counteracting the weapon, and therefore Arjuna was asked to counteract it by the power of his own weapon.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1730_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="238" link="SB 1.7.30" link_text="SB 1.7.30">
<div class="heading">The atomic bomb explosion can at utmost blow up one globe, but the heat produced by the brahmāstra can destroy the whole cosmic situation.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.7.30|SB 1.7.30, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The heat created by the flash of a brahmāstra resembles the fire exhibited in the sun globe at the time of cosmic annihilation. The radiation of atomic energy is very insignificant in comparison to the heat produced by a brahmāstra. The atomic bomb explosion can at utmost blow up one globe, but the heat produced by the brahmāstra can destroy the whole cosmic situation. The comparison is therefore made to the heat at the time of annihilation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1732_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="240" link="SB 1.7.32" link_text="SB 1.7.32">
<div class="heading">The theory that the modern atomic bomb explosions can annihilate the world is childish imagination.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.7.32|SB 1.7.32, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The theory that the modern atomic bomb explosions can annihilate the world is childish imagination. First of all, the atomic energy is not powerful enough to destroy the world. And secondly, ultimately it all rests on the supreme will of the Supreme Lord because without His will or sanction nothing can be built up or destroyed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1744_4" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="252" link="SB 1.7.44" link_text="SB 1.7.44">
<div class="heading">Gross military science is dependent on material weapons, but finer than that is the art of throwing the arrows saturated with Vedic hymns, which act more effectively than gross material weapons like machine guns or atomic bombs.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.7.44|SB 1.7.44, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Dhanur-veda, or military science, was taught by Droṇācārya with all its confidential secrets of throwing and controlling by Vedic hymns. Gross military science is dependent on material weapons, but finer than that is the art of throwing the arrows saturated with Vedic hymns, which act more effectively than gross material weapons like machine guns or atomic bombs. The control is by Vedic mantras, or the transcendental science of sound. It is said in the Rāmāyaṇa that Mahārāja Daśaratha, the father of Lord Śrī Rāma, used to control arrows by sound only. He could pierce his target with his arrow by only hearing the sound, without seeing the object. So this is a finer military science than that of the gross material military weapons used nowadays.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1812_5" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="277" link="SB 1.8.12" link_text="SB 1.8.12">
<div class="heading">Therefore the brahmāstra, more effective and finer than the atomic weapons, was not as blind as the atomic bombs.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.8.12|SB 1.8.12, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The brahmāstras are finer than the nuclear weapons. Aśvatthāmā discharged the brahmāstra simply to kill the Pāṇḍavas, namely the five brothers headed by Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira and their only grandson, who was lying within the womb of Uttarā. Therefore the brahmāstra, more effective and finer than the atomic weapons, was not as blind as the atomic bombs. When the atomic bombs are discharged they do not discriminate between the target and others. Mainly the atomic bombs do harm to the innocent because there is no control. The brahmāstra is not like that. It marks out the target and proceeds accordingly without harming the innocent.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1813_6" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="278" link="SB 1.8.13" link_text="SB 1.8.13">
<div class="heading">Aśvatthāmā released the weapon just to finish all the male members of Pāṇḍu's family; therefore in one sense it was more dangerous than the atomic bombs because it could penetrate even the most protected place and would never miss the target.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.8.13|SB 1.8.13, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The brahmāstra, the supreme weapon released by Aśvatthāmā, was something similar to the nuclear weapon but with more radiation and heat. This brahmāstra is the product of a more subtle science, being the product of a finer sound, a mantra recorded in the Vedas. Another advantage of this weapon is that it is not blind like the nuclear weapon because it can be directed only to the target and nothing else. Aśvatthāmā released the weapon just to finish all the male members of Pāṇḍu's family; therefore in one sense it was more dangerous than the atomic bombs because it could penetrate even the most protected place and would never miss the target. Knowing all this, Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa at once took up His personal weapon to protect His devotees, who did not know anyone other than Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_2" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 2"><h3>SB Canto 2</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB241_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="98" link="SB 2.4.1" link_text="SB 2.4.1">
<div class="heading">Fortunately Mahārāja Parīkṣit had already been attracted to the Lord from the very beginning of his body, in the womb of his mother. In the womb of his mother he was struck by the brahmāstra atomic bomb released by Aśvatthāmā, but by the grace of the Lord he was saved from being burnt by the fiery weapon.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.4.1|SB 2.4.1, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The word satīm is very significant. This means "existing" and "chaste." And both imports are perfectly applicable in the case of Mahārāja Parīkṣit. The whole Vedic adventure is to draw one's attention entirely unto the lotus feet of Lord Kṛṣṇa without any diversion, as instructed in the Bhagavad-gītā (15.15). Fortunately Mahārāja Parīkṣit had already been attracted to the Lord from the very beginning of his body, in the womb of his mother. In the womb of his mother he was struck by the brahmāstra atomic bomb released by Aśvatthāmā, but by the grace of the Lord he was saved from being burnt by the fiery weapon, and since then the King continuously concentrated his mind upon Lord Kṛṣṇa, which made him perfectly chaste in devotional service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya24251_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5567" link="CC Madhya 24.251" link_text="CC Madhya 24.251">
<div class="heading">Presently they have discovered the atomic bomb, which is simply waiting to be used for wholesale destruction.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 24.251|CC Madhya 24.251, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">According to Judeo-Christian scriptures, it is clearly said, "Thou shalt not kill." Nonetheless, giving all kinds of excuses, even the heads of religions indulge in killing animals while trying to pass as saintly persons. This mockery and hypocrisy in human society bring about unlimited calamities; therefore occasionally there are great wars. Masses of such people go out onto battlefields and kill themselves. Presently they have discovered the atomic bomb, which is simply waiting to be used for wholesale destruction. If people want to be saved from the killing business life after life, they must take to Kṛṣṇa consciousness and cease sinful activity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Easy Journey to Other Planets"><h3>Easy Journey to Other Planets</h3>
</div>
<div id="EJ1_0" class="quote" parent="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" book="OB" index="2" link="EJ 1" link_text="Easy Journey to Other Planets 1">
<div class="heading">Especially at the present moment, misguided men are suffering in the darkness of materialism, and their so-called learning has enabled them to discover the atomic bomb.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:EJ 1|Easy Journey to Other Planets 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Because Bhagavad-gītā was spoken in the land of Bhārata-varṣa, every Indian has the responsibility to broadcast the message of real sanātana-dharma in the other parts of the world. Especially at the present moment, misguided men are suffering in the darkness of materialism, and their so-called learning has enabled them to discover the atomic bomb. They are consequently on the verge of annihilation. Sanātana-dharma, however, will teach them about the real purpose of life, and they will benefit by its propagation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB63_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="67" link="KB 63" link_text="Krsna Book 63">
<div class="heading">Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, without any difficulty, counteracted all these weapons with counterweapons. He counteracted the brahmāstra, similar to the atomic bomb, with another brahmāstra, and an air weapon with a mountain weapon.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 63|Krsna Book 63]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Śrī Kṛṣṇa, simply drove all these ghosts away from the battlefield with the arrows from His celebrated bow, Śārṅga-dhanur. Lord Śiva then began to release all his selected weapons against the Personality of Godhead. Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, without any difficulty, counteracted all these weapons with counterweapons. He counteracted the brahmāstra, similar to the atomic bomb, with another brahmāstra, and an air weapon with a mountain weapon. When Lord Śiva released a particular weapon bringing about a violent hurricane on the battlefield, Lord Kṛṣṇa presented just the opposing element, a mountain weapon, which checked the hurricane on the spot. Similarly when Lord Śiva released his weapon of devastating fire, Kṛṣṇa counteracted it with torrents of rain.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW13_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="5" link="RTW 1.3" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.3">
<div class="heading">In this way, with their perverted minds bereft of far-sightedness, demoniac men perform activities that bring only misery to the people. And as a result of many such unwanted activities, the atom bomb was discovered.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 1.3|Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.3]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In this way, with their perverted minds bereft of far-sightedness, demoniac men perform activities that bring only misery to the people. And as a result of many such unwanted activities, the atom bomb was discovered. The endless plans these demoniac men chalk out can never bode well for humanity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Message_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Message of Godhead"><h3>Message of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="MOG1_0" class="quote" parent="Message_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="2" link="MOG 1" link_text="Message of Godhead 1">
<div class="heading">We can produce material atomic bombs but not the spiritual spark of life.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MOG 1|Message of Godhead 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Experienced material scientists have been obliged to accept the fact that the living spark cannot be duplicated by material science. Whatever can be created by the manipulation of matter is destructible and temporary. In contrast, the living spark is indestructible, precisely because it can never be constructed by any combination or quantity of matter. We can produce material atomic bombs but not the spiritual spark of life.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

User:Sureshwardas

2010-10-06T15:11:43Z

Sureshwardas:

In case of emergency (DEATH only), kindly inform my sons.

1. Col. Amod Puranik (Elder son)
184/B, General's Road, Mhow - 45341 India.
Phone No.91 07324-409526
E-mail- amod.puranik@gmail.com

2. Alok Puranik (Younger son)

81, Wyman Road, Billirica,USA.
Phone- Home: +1 978 667 0243 Cell:+1 617 319 4464
E-mail - alok.puranik@gmail.com

Display (CC and other books)

2010-09-30T17:09:41Z

Sureshwardas:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"display"|"displayed"|"displayer"|"displaying"|"displays"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Labangalatika|Visnu Murti|Sureshwardas}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|29Dec08}}
{{last|30Sep10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=65|OB=71|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|136}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Display|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Preface_and_Introduction" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Preface and Introduction"><h3>CC Preface and Introduction</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCIntroduction_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Preface_and_Introduction" book="CC" index="5" link="CC Introduction" link_text="CC Introduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Introduction|CC Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">But how is this living force displayed immortally? It is not displayed by man or any other creature in this material universe, for none of us are immortal in these bodies. We possess the living force, we perform activities, and we are immortal by our nature and constitution, but the material condition into which we have been put does not allow our immortality to be displayed. It is stated in the Kaṭha Upaniṣad that eternality and the living force belong to both ourselves and God. Although this is true in that both God and ourselves are immortal, there is a difference. As living entities, we perform many activities, but we have a tendency to fall down into material nature. God has no such tendency. Being all-powerful, He never comes under the control of material nature. Indeed, material nature is but one display of His inconceivable energies.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCIntroduction_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Preface_and_Introduction" book="CC" index="5" link="CC Introduction" link_text="CC Introduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Introduction|CC Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">To learn how Kṛṣṇa enjoys pleasure, we must study the first nine cantos of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, and then we should study the Tenth Canto, in which Kṛṣṇa's pleasure potency is displayed in His pastimes with Rādhārāṇī and the damsels of Vraja. Unfortunately, unintelligent people turn at once to the sports of Kṛṣṇa in the Daśama-skandha, the Tenth Canto.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCIntroduction_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Preface_and_Introduction" book="CC" index="5" link="CC Introduction" link_text="CC Introduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Introduction|CC Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">To avoid such errors, we should understand what Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa actually is. Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa display Their pastimes through Kṛṣṇa's internal energy. The pleasure potency of Kṛṣṇa's internal energy is a most difficult subject matter, and unless one understands what Kṛṣṇa is, one cannot understand it. Kṛṣṇa does not take any pleasure in this material world, but He has a pleasure potency.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCIntroduction_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Preface_and_Introduction" book="CC" index="5" link="CC Introduction" link_text="CC Introduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Introduction|CC Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa are one, and when Kṛṣṇa desires to enjoy pleasure, He manifests Himself as Rādhārāṇī. The spiritual exchange of love between Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa is the actual display of Kṛṣṇa's internal pleasure potency.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi153_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="54" link="CC Adi 1.53" link_text="CC Adi 1.53">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 1.53|CC Adi 1.53, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">During the creation the Lord also exists as He is in the Vaikuṇṭhas, and He also exists as the Supersoul within the material universes. This is confirmed in the Brahma-saṁhitā (5.37). Goloka eva nivasati: although He is perfectly and eternally present in Goloka Vṛndāvana in Vaikuṇṭha, He is nevertheless all-pervading (akhilātma-bhūtaḥ). The all-pervading feature of the Lord is called the Supersoul. In the Bhagavad-gītā it is said, ahaṁ kṛtsnasya jagataḥ prabhavaḥ: the cosmic manifestation is a display of the energy of the Supreme Lord. The material elements (earth, water, fire, air, ether, mind, intelligence and false ego) display the inferior energy of the Lord, and the living entities are His superior energy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi175_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="73" link="CC Adi 1.75" link_text="CC Adi 1.75">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 1.75|CC Adi 1.75, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"If numerous forms, all equal in their features, are displayed simultaneously, such forms are called prakāśa-vigrahas of the Lord."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi177_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="75" link="CC Adi 1.77" link_text="CC Adi 1.77">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 1.77|CC Adi 1.77, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"When the Lord displays numerous forms with different features by His inconceivable potency, such forms are called vilāsa-vigrahas."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi214_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="119" link="CC Adi 2.14" link_text="CC Adi 2.14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 2.14|CC Adi 2.14, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"I worship Govinda, the primeval Lord, who is endowed with great power. The glowing effulgence of His transcendental form is the impersonal Brahman, which is absolute, complete and unlimited and which displays the varieties of countless planets, with their different opulences, in millions and millions of universes."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi230_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="135" link="CC Adi 2.30" link_text="CC Adi 2.30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 2.30|CC Adi 2.30, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">This statement, which is from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (10.14.14), was spoken by Lord Brahmā in his prayers to Lord Kṛṣṇa after the Lord had defeated him by displaying His mystic powers. Brahmā had tried to test Lord Kṛṣṇa to see if He were really the Supreme Personality of Godhead playing as a cowherd boy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi236_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="141" link="CC Adi 2.36" link_text="CC Adi 2.36">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 2.36|CC Adi 2.36, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The material nature is a conditional manifestation of spiritual nature, just as smoke is a conditional stage of fire. Smoke is dependent on fire, but in a blazing fire there is no place for smoke. Smoke disturbs, but fire serves. The serving spirit of the residents of the transcendental world is displayed in five varieties of relationships with the Supreme Lord, who is the central enjoyer.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi242_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="147" link="CC Adi 2.42" link_text="CC Adi 2.42">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 2.42|CC Adi 2.42, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The controlling Deities of the living beings in the mundane worlds are the three puruṣa-avatāras. But the potent energy displayed by Śrī Kṛṣṇa is far more extensive than that of the puruṣas. Śrī Kṛṣṇa is therefore the original father and Lord who protects all creative manifestations through His various plenary portions. Since He sustains even the shelters of the collective living beings, there is no doubt that Śrī Kṛṣṇa is the original Nārāyaṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi2101_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="205" link="CC Adi 2.101" link_text="CC Adi 2.101">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 2.101|CC Adi 2.101, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The cit-śakti, which is also called svarūpa-śakti or antaraṅga-śakti, displays many varied manifestations. It sustains the kingdom of God and its paraphernalia.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi2103_8" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="207" link="CC Adi 2.103" link_text="CC Adi 2.103">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 2.103|CC Adi 2.103, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The internal potency of the Lord, which is called cit-śakti or antaraṅga-śakti, exhibits variegatedness in the transcendental Vaikuṇṭha cosmos. Besides ourselves, there are unlimited numbers of liberated living beings who associate with the Personality of Godhead in His innumerable features. The material cosmos displays the external energy, in which the conditioned living beings are provided all liberty to go back to the Personality of Godhead after leaving the material tabernacle.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi3Summary_9" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="226" link="CC Adi 3 Summary" link_text="CC Adi 3 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 3 Summary|CC Adi 3 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In this chapter the author has fully discussed the external reasons for the descent of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, after displaying His pastimes as Lord Kṛṣṇa, thought it wise to make His advent in the form of a devotee to explain personally the transcendental mellows of reciprocal service and love exchanged between Himself and His servants, friends, parents and fiancīes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi381_10" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="307" link="CC Adi 3.81" link_text="CC Adi 3.81">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 3.81|CC Adi 3.81, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"I take shelter of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu, who is outwardly of a fair complexion but is inwardly Kṛṣṇa Himself. In this Age of Kali He displays His expansions (His aṅgas and upāṅgas) by performing congregational chanting of the holy name of the Lord."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi430_11" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="366" link="CC Adi 4.30" link_text="CC Adi 4.30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.30|CC Adi 4.30, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord is so merciful that He Himself descends to take the fallen souls back home to the kingdom of Godhead, where the erotic principles of Godhead are eternally relished in their real form, distinct from the perverted sexual love so much adored and indulged in by the fallen souls in their diseased condition. The reason the Lord displays the rāsa-līlā is essentially to induce all the fallen souls to give up their diseased morality and religiosity, and to attract them to the kingdom of God to enjoy the reality.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi434_12" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="370" link="CC Adi 4.34" link_text="CC Adi 4.34">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.34|CC Adi 4.34, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A class of so-called devotees known as sahajiyās try to imitate the Lord's pastimes, although they have no understanding of the amorous love in His expansions of pleasure potency. Their superficial imitation can create havoc on the path for the advancement of one's spiritual relationship with the Lord. Material sexual indulgence can never be equated with spiritual love, which is in unadulterated goodness. The activities of the sahajiyās simply lower one deeper into the material contamination of the senses and mind. Kṛṣṇa's transcendental pastimes display eternal servitorship to Adhokṣaja, the Supreme Lord, who is beyond all conception through material senses.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi456_13" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="391" link="CC Adi 4.56" link_text="CC Adi 4.56">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.56|CC Adi 4.56, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The absolute Personality of Godhead, Śrī Kṛṣṇa, is the omnipotent form of transcendental existence, knowledge and bliss in full. His internal potency is exhibited first as sat, or existence—or, in other words, as the portion that expands the existence function of the Lord. When the same potency displays full knowledge it is called cit, or samvit, which expands the transcendental forms of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi462_14" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="397" link="CC Adi 4.62" link_text="CC Adi 4.62">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.62|CC Adi 4.62, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The total exhibition of these potencies is called viśuddha-sattva, and this platform of spiritual variegatedness is displayed even in the material world when the Lord appears here.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi465_15" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="400" link="CC Adi 4.65" link_text="CC Adi 4.65">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.65|CC Adi 4.65, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Kṛṣṇa's father, mother and household affairs are all displayed in the same viśuddha-sattva existence. A living entity situated in the status of pure goodness can understand the form, qualities and other features of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Kṛṣṇa consciousness begins on the platform of pure goodness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi469_16" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="404" link="CC Adi 4.69" link_text="CC Adi 4.69">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.69|CC Adi 4.69, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The unadulterated action of the hlādinī-śakti is displayed in the dealings of the damsels of Vraja and Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī, who is the topmost participant in that transcendental group.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi478_17" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="412" link="CC Adi 4.78" link_text="CC Adi 4.78">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.78|CC Adi 4.78, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The goddesses of fortune are Her plenary portions, and they display the forms of vaibhava-vilāsa. The queens are of the nature of Her vaibhava-prakāśa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi4112_18" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="445" link="CC Adi 4.112" link_text="CC Adi 4.112">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.112|CC Adi 4.112, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Formerly in Vraja Lord Kṛṣṇa displayed three ages, namely childhood, boyhood and adolescence. His adolescence is especially significant.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi5Summary_19" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="604" link="CC Adi 5 Summary" link_text="CC Adi 5 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5 Summary|CC Adi 5 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">On the Vaikuṇṭha planet in every universe is an ocean of milk, and within that ocean is an island called Śvetadvīpa, where Lord Viṣṇu lives. Therefore this chapter describes two Śvetadvīpas-one in the abode of Kṛṣṇa and the other in the ocean of milk in every universe. The Śvetadvīpa in the abode of Kṛṣṇa is identical with Vṛndāvana-dhāma, which is the place where Kṛṣṇa appears Himself to display His loving pastimes. In the Śvetadvīpa within every universe is a Śeṣa form of Godhead who serves Viṣṇu by assuming the form of His umbrella, slippers, couch, pillows, garments, residence, sacred thread, throne and so on.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi541_20" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="644" link="CC Adi 5.41" link_text="CC Adi 5.41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.41|CC Adi 5.41, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord is Parabrahman, or the source of the impersonal Brahma, which is His all-pervading feature of neutrality. In His personal feature, however, as the owner of all transcendental opulences, the Lord displays His partiality by taking the side of His devotees. Partiality, neutrality and all such qualities are present in God; otherwise they could not be experienced in the creation. Since He is the total existence, all things are properly adjusted in the Absolute. In the relative world such qualities are displayed in a perverted manner, and therefore we experience nonduality as a perverted reflection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi541_21" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="644" link="CC Adi 5.41" link_text="CC Adi 5.41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.41|CC Adi 5.41, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Someone might argue that the Absolute would be affected by duality if He were both all-cognizance (Brahman) and the Personality of Godhead with six opulences in full (Bhagavān). To refute such an argument, the aphorism svarūpa-dvayam īkṣyate declares that in spite of appearances, there is no chance of duality in the Absolute, for He is but one in diverse manifestations. Understanding that the Absolute displays varied pastimes by the influence of His energies at once removes the apparent incongruity of His inconceivably opposite energies.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi541_22" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="644" link="CC Adi 5.41" link_text="CC Adi 5.41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.41|CC Adi 5.41, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In the spiritual sky there is a spiritual creative energy technically called śuddha-sattva, which is a pure spiritual energy that sustains all the Vaikuṇṭha planets with the full opulences of knowledge, wealth, prowess, etc. All these actions of śuddha-sattva display the potencies of Mahā-saṅkarṣaṇa, who is the ultimate reservoir of all individual living entities who are suffering in the material world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi61415_23" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="850" link="CC Adi 6.14-15" link_text="CC Adi 6.14-15">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 6.14-15|CC Adi 6.14-15, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Through the deductive way of understanding, however, one accepts the Supreme Absolute Person, the Personality of Godhead, as the cause of all causes, who is full with diverse energies and who is neither impersonal nor void. The impersonal manifestation of the Supreme Person is another display of His energy. Therefore the conclusion that matter is the original cause of creation is completely different from the real truth.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi6112_24" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="941" link="CC Adi 6.112" link_text="CC Adi 6.112">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 6.112|CC Adi 6.112, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Although Śrī Advaita Prabhu belongs to the Viṣṇu category, He displays servitorship to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu as one of His associates. When Lord Viṣṇu appears as a servitor, He is called an incarnation of a devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi772_25" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1018" link="CC Adi 7.72" link_text="CC Adi 7.72">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.72|CC Adi 7.72, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">One who imperfectly knows Kṛṣṇa consciousness cannot know Vedānta philosophy. A showy display of Vedānta study without Kṛṣṇa consciousness is a feature of the external energy, māyā, and as long as one is attracted by the inebrieties of this ever-changing material energy, he deviates from devotion to the Supreme Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi788_26" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1034" link="CC Adi 7.88" link_text="CC Adi 7.88">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.88|CC Adi 7.88, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In this connection Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Gosvāmī says that sometimes persons who have no love of Godhead at all display ecstatic bodily symptoms. Artificially they sometimes laugh, cry and dance just like madmen, but this cannot help one progress in Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi7116_27" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1060" link="CC Adi 7.116" link_text="CC Adi 7.116">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.116|CC Adi 7.116, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Someone may argue, "Why is there a need to create the spiritual sparks?" The answer can be given in this way: Since the Absolute Personality of Godhead is omnipotent, He has both unlimited and limited potencies. This is the meaning of omnipotent. To be omnipotent, He must have not only unlimited potencies but limited potencies also. Thus to exhibit His omnipotency He displays both. The living entities are endowed with limited potency although they are part of the Lord. The Lord displays the spiritual world by His unlimited potencies, whereas by His limited potencies the material world is displayed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi7116_28" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1060" link="CC Adi 7.116" link_text="CC Adi 7.116">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.116|CC Adi 7.116, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">If all the subjects became king, there would be no distinction between the king and an ordinary citizen. Thus for the Lord to be the supreme controller there must be a creation to control. The basic principle for the existence of the living entities is called cid-vilāsa, or spiritual pleasure. The omnipotent Lord displays His pleasure potency as the living entities. The Lord is described in the Vedānta-sūtra (1.1.12) as ānanda-mayo ’bhyāsāt.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi8Summary_29" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1116" link="CC Adi 8 Summary" link_text="CC Adi 8 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 8 Summary|CC Adi 8 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Eighth Chapter of Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta is summarized by Śrīla Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura in his Amṛta-pravāha-bhāṣya. In this chapter the glories of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Nityānanda are described, and it is also stated that one who commits offenses in chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra does not achieve love of Godhead, even after chanting for many years. In this connection, Śrīla Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura warns against artificial displays of the bodily symptoms called aṣṭa-sāttvika-vikāra. ([[Vanisource:CC Antya 14.99|CC Antya 14.99]]) That is also an offense.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi825_30" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1141" link="CC Adi 8.25" link_text="CC Adi 8.25">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 8.25|CC Adi 8.25, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura, commenting on this verse, which is a quotation from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (2.3.24), remarks that sometimes a mahā-bhāgavata, or very advanced devotee, does not manifest such transcendental symptoms as tears in the eyes, whereas sometimes a kaniṣṭha-adhikārī, a neophyte devotee, displays them artificially. This does not mean, however, that the neophyte is more advanced than the mahā-bhāgavata devotee.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1059_31" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1314" link="CC Adi 10.59" link_text="CC Adi 10.59">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.59|CC Adi 10.59, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">In his body there were symptoms of āvirbhāva. Such appearances are uncommon, but Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu displayed many such pastimes through His different features.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1059_32" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1314" link="CC Adi 10.59" link_text="CC Adi 10.59">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.59|CC Adi 10.59, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Gaura-gaṇoddeśa-dīpikā (73–74) it is said that Nakula Brahmacārī displayed the prowess (āveśa) and Pradyumna Brahmacārī the appearance (āvirbhāva) of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. There are many hundreds and thousands of devotees of Lord Caitanya among whom there are no special symptoms, but when a devotee of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu functions with specific prowess, he displays the feature called āveśa. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu personally spread the saṅkīrtana movement, and He advised all the inhabitants of Bhāratavarṣa to take up His cult and preach it all over the world. The visible bodily symptoms of devotees who follow such instructions are called āveśa. Śrīla Śivānanda Sena observed such āveśa symptoms in Nakula Brahmacārī, who displayed symptoms exactly like those of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi14Summary_33" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1695" link="CC Adi 14 Summary" link_text="CC Adi 14 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 14 Summary|CC Adi 14 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"In the Fourteenth Chapter there is a description of how Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu enjoyed His childhood pastimes—crawling, crying, eating dirt and giving intelligence to His mother, favoring a brāhmaṇa guest, riding on the shoulders of two thieves and misleading them to His own house, and, on the plea of being diseased, taking prasādam in the house of Hiraṇya and Jagadīśa on the Ekādaśī day. The chapter further describes how He displayed Himself as a naughty boy, how when His mother fainted He brought a coconut to her on His head, how He joked with girls of the same age on the banks of the Ganges, how He accepted worshipful paraphernalia from Śrīmatī Lakṣmīdevī, how He sat down in a garbage pit and instructed His mother in transcendental knowledge, how He left the pit on the order of His mother, and how He dealt with His father with full affection."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi16102_34" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1930" link="CC Adi 16.102" link_text="CC Adi 16.102">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 16.102|CC Adi 16.102, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Such mistakes should be considered negligible. One should see only how such poets have displayed their poetic power.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi179_35" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1949" link="CC Adi 17.9" link_text="CC Adi 17.9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.9|CC Adi 17.9, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">In Gayā, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was initiated by Īśvara Purī, and immediately afterwards He exhibited signs of love of Godhead. He again displayed such symptoms after returning home.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi179_36" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1949" link="CC Adi 17.9" link_text="CC Adi 17.9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.9|CC Adi 17.9, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">When Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu went to Gayā, accompanied by many of His disciples, He became sick on the way. He had such a high fever that He asked His students to bring water that had washed the feet of brāhmaṇas, and when they brought it the Lord drank it and was cured. Therefore everyone should respect the position of a brāhmaṇa, as indicated by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Neither the Lord nor His followers displayed any disrespect to brāhmaṇas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1710_37" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1950" link="CC Adi 17.10" link_text="CC Adi 17.10">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.10|CC Adi 17.10, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">After this incident, one day Advaita Ācārya Prabhu requested Caitanya Mahāprabhu to display the universal form He had very kindly shown Arjuna. Lord Caitanya agreed to this proposal, and Advaita Prabhu was fortunate enough to see the universal form of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya5152_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="961" link="CC Madhya 5.152" link_text="CC Madhya 5.152">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.152|CC Madhya 5.152, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">After hearing the story about how His staff had been broken, the Lord expressed a little sadness and, displaying a bit of anger, began to speak as follows.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya5152_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="961" link="CC Madhya 5.152" link_text="CC Madhya 5.152">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.152|CC Madhya 5.152, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Nityānanda Prabhu considered Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu's acceptance of sannyāsa to be useless. He therefore relieved the Lord of the trouble of carrying the staff. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu expressed anger because He wanted to teach all other sannyāsīs that they should not give up the staff before attaining the platform of paramahaṁsa. Seeing that the regulative principles could be slackened by such action, Caitanya Mahāprabhu wanted to carry the staff personally. However, Nityānanda broke it. For this reason Caitanya Mahāprabhu displayed a little anger</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya8105_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1511" link="CC Madhya 8.105" link_text="CC Madhya 8.105">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.105|CC Madhya 8.105, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Finding Herself treated equally with all the other gopīs, Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī displayed Her tricky behavior and left the circle of the rāsa dance. Missing Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī’s presence, Kṛṣṇa became very unhappy and began to lament and wander throughout the forest to search Her out.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya9178_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1894" link="CC Madhya 9.178" link_text="CC Madhya 9.178">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.178|CC Madhya 9.178, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Southern Mathurā, presently known as Madurai, is situated on the banks of the Bhāgāi River. This place of pilgrimage is specifically meant for the devotees of Lord Śiva; therefore it is called Śaiva-kṣetra, that is, the place where Lord Śiva is worshiped. In this area there are mountains and forests. There are also two Śiva temples, one known as Rāmeśvara and the other known as Sundareśvara. There is also a temple to Devī called the Mīnākṣī-devī temple, which displays very great architectural craftsmanship. It was built under the supervision of the kings of the Pāṇḍya Dynasty, and when the Muslims attacked this temple, as well as the temple of Sundareśvara, great damage was done.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1121_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2291" link="CC Madhya 11.21" link_text="CC Madhya 11.21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.21|CC Madhya 11.21, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">My dear Lord, as soon as the King heard Your holy name, he was immediately overwhelmed by great ecstatic love. Catching my hand, he displayed all the symptoms of love.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya11128_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2396" link="CC Madhya 11.128" link_text="CC Madhya 11.128">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.128|CC Madhya 11.128, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Indeed, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Advaita Ācārya displayed agitation due to ecstatic love. Seeing the time and circumstance, however, Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu remained patient.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1384_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2814" link="CC Madhya 13.84" link_text="CC Madhya 13.84">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 13.84|CC Madhya 13.84, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When Caitanya Mahāprabhu danced, He displayed various blissful transcendental changes in His body. Sometimes He appeared as though stunned. Sometimes the hairs of His body stood on end. Sometimes He perspired, cried, trembled and changed color, and sometimes He exhibited symptoms of helplessness, pride, exuberance and humility.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1419_7" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2959" link="CC Madhya 14.19" link_text="CC Madhya 14.19">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 14.19|CC Madhya 14.19, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">At that time, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu displayed some of His divine opulences to the King, and He forbade him to disclose this to anyone.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya14169_8" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3108" link="CC Madhya 14.169" link_text="CC Madhya 14.169">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 14.169|CC Madhya 14.169, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī’s body manifests the ornaments of many ecstatic symptoms, the ocean of Kṛṣṇa's happiness immediately displays transcendental waves.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya14198_9" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3137" link="CC Madhya 14.198" link_text="CC Madhya 14.198">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 14.198|CC Madhya 14.198, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Although Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī was checking Kṛṣṇa with Her hand, internally She was thinking, "Let Kṛṣṇa satisfy His desires." In this way She was very pleased within, although She externally displayed opposition and anger.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya14199_10" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3138" link="CC Madhya 14.199" link_text="CC Madhya 14.199">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 14.199|CC Madhya 14.199, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī externally displays a kind of dry crying, as if She is offended. Then She mildly smiles and admonishes Lord Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1533_11" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3230" link="CC Madhya 15.33" link_text="CC Madhya 15.33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.33|CC Madhya 15.33, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Displaying the emotions of Hanumān, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu took up a large tree branch and, mounting the walls of the Laṅkā fort, began to dismantle it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya16138_12" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3630" link="CC Madhya 16.138" link_text="CC Madhya 16.138">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.138|CC Madhya 16.138, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Gadādhara Paṇḍita's behavior was very pleasing to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's heart. Nevertheless, the Lord took his hand and spoke to him, displaying the anger of love.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya17104_13" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3880" link="CC Madhya 17.104" link_text="CC Madhya 17.104">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.104|CC Madhya 17.104, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">This was the situation with Prakāśānanda Sarasvatī, the chief Māyāvādī sannyāsī of Benares. He was supposed to teach Vedānta philosophy, but he would not accept the form of the Lord; therefore he was attacked with leprosy. Nonetheless, he continued to commit sins by describing the Absolute Truth as impersonal. The Absolute Truth, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, always displays pastimes and activities, but Māyāvādī sannyāsīs claim that these activities are false.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20160_14" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4648" link="CC Madhya 20.160" link_text="CC Madhya 20.160">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.160|CC Madhya 20.160, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"I worship Govinda, the primeval Lord, who is endowed with great power. The glowing effulgence of His transcendental form is the impersonal Brahman, which is absolute, complete and unlimited and which displays the varieties of countless planets, with their different opulences, in millions and millions of universes."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20180_15" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4668" link="CC Madhya 20.180" link_text="CC Madhya 20.180">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.180|CC Madhya 20.180, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"My dear friend, this dramatic actor appears like a second form of My own self. Like a picture, He displays My pastimes as a cowherd boy overflowing with wonderfully attractive sweetness and fragrance, which are so dear to the damsels of Vraja. When I see such a display, My heart becomes greatly excited. I long for such pastimes and desire a form exactly like that of the damsels of Vraja."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20184_16" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4672" link="CC Madhya 20.184" link_text="CC Madhya 20.184">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.184|CC Madhya 20.184, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"When the Lord displays numerous forms with different features by His inconceivable potency, such forms are called vilāsa-vigrahas."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20365_17" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4852" link="CC Madhya 20.365" link_text="CC Madhya 20.365">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.365|CC Madhya 20.365, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">According to the śāstra, in Kali-yuga the Lord would assume a golden or yellow color and would distribute love of Kṛṣṇa and the saṅkīrtana movement. In accordance with the śāstra and saintly persons, these characteristics were vividly displayed by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, and it was therefore clear that Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was an incarnation of Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya3Summary_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="391" link="CC Antya 3 Summary" link_text="CC Antya 3 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 3 Summary|CC Antya 3 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A summary of the Third Chapter is given by Śrīla Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura as follows. A beautiful young brāhmaṇa girl in Jagannātha Purī had a very handsome son who was coming every day to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. This was not very much to the liking of Dāmodara Paṇḍita, however, who therefore told Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, "If You display so much love for this boy, people will doubt Your character." Hearing these words from Dāmodara Paṇḍita, the Lord sent him to Navadvīpa to supervise the affairs of His mother, Śacīdevī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya3223_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="611" link="CC Antya 3.223" link_text="CC Antya 3.223">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 3.223|CC Antya 3.223, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">One who knows the conclusion of the śāstras, follows in the footsteps of his predecessors and endeavors to preach the bhakti cult all over the world is to be considered an ācārya. The role of an ācārya is not to earn his livelihood through the income of the temple. Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura used to say that if one earns his livelihood by displaying the Deity in the temple, he is not an ācārya or gosvāmī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1437_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2402" link="CC Antya 14.37" link_text="CC Antya 14.37">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 14.37|CC Antya 14.37, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu lost Vṛndāvana and Kṛṣṇa, the master of Vṛndāvana. At this time, Caitanya Mahāprabhu experienced divyonmāda, transcendental madness in separation from Kṛṣṇa. At Kurukṣetra, Kṛṣṇa displays His opulence, whereas in Vṛndāvana He is in His original position. Kṛṣṇa never goes even a step away from Vṛndāvana; therefore Kurukṣetra is less important for the gopīs than Vṛndāvana.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1899_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2910" link="CC Antya 18.99" link_text="CC Antya 18.99">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 18.99|CC Antya 18.99, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu continued, “In His pastimes, Kṛṣṇa displayed the two ornaments of hyperbole and reverse analogy. Tasting them brought gladness to My mind and fully satisfied My ears and eyes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya2028_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="3074" link="CC Antya 20.28" link_text="CC Antya 20.28">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 20.28|CC Antya 20.28, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura comments that persons who are actually very poor because they possess not even a drop of love of Godhead or pure devotional service falsely advertise themselves as great devotees, although they cannot at any time relish the transcendental bliss of devotional service. A class of so-called devotees known as prākṛta-sahajiyās sometimes display devotional symptoms to exhibit their good fortune.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLCPrologue_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="4" link="TLC Prologue" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Prologue">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC Prologue|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Prologue]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It was at the age of 14 or 15 that Mahāprabhu was married to Lakṣmīdevī, the daughter of Vallabhācārya, also of Nadia. He was at this age considered one of the best scholars of Nadia, the renowned seat of nyāya philosophy and Sanskrit learning. Not to speak of the smārta paṇḍitas, the Naiyāyikas were all afraid of confronting him in literary discussions. Being a married man, he went to Eastern Bengal on the banks of the Padma for acquirement of wealth. There he displayed his learning and obtained a good sum of money. It was at this time that he preached Vaiṣṇavism at intervals.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLCIntoduction_1" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="6" link="TLC Intoduction" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC Intoduction|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">But how is this living force displayed immortally? It is not displayed by man or any other creature in this material universe, for none of us are immortal in these bodies. We possess the living force, we perform activities, and we are immortal by our nature and constitution, but the material condition into which we have been put does not allow our immortality to be displayed. It is stated in the Kaṭha Upaniṣad that eternality and the living force belong both to ourselves and God. Although this is true in that both God and ourselves are immortal, there is a difference. As living entities, we perform many activities, but we have a tendency to fall down into material nature. God has no such tendency. Being all-powerful, He never comes under the control of material nature. Indeed, material nature is but one display of His inconceivable energies.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLCIntoduction_2" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="6" link="TLC Intoduction" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC Intoduction|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In order to learn how Kṛṣṇa's pleasure can be obtained, we must read the Tenth Canto of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam in which Kṛṣṇa's pleasure potency is displayed in His pastimes with Rādhārāṇī and the damsels of Vraja.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLCIntoduction_3" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="6" link="TLC Intoduction" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC Intoduction|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In order to avoid such errors, we should understand what Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa actually is. Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa display their pastimes through Kṛṣṇa's internal energy. The pleasure potency of Kṛṣṇa's internal energy is a most difficult subject matter, and unless one understands what Kṛṣṇa is, he cannot understand it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLCIntoduction_4" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="6" link="TLC Intoduction" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC Intoduction|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa are one, and when Kṛṣṇa desires to enjoy pleasure, He manifests Himself as Rādhārāṇī. The spiritual exchange of love between Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa is the actual display of the internal pleasure potency of Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC6_5" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="12" link="TLC 6" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 6|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 6]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In His vaibhava-prakāśa feature, the Lord manifests Himself as Balarāma. The Balarāma feature is as good as Kṛṣṇa Himself, the only difference being that the bodily hue of Kṛṣṇa is dark and that of Balarāma is fair. The vaibhava-prakāśa form was also displayed when Kṛṣṇa appeared before His Mother Devakī in the four-handed form of Nārāyaṇa, just when He entered the world. At the request of His parents, however, He transformed Himself into a two-handed form.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC8_6" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="14" link="TLC 8" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 8|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 8]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">After describing the śaktyāveśa incarnations, Caitanya Mahāprabhu began to speak about the age of the Supreme Lord. He said that the Supreme Lord Kṛṣṇa is always like a sixteen-year-old boy, and when He desires to descend on this universe, He first of all sends His father and mother, who are His devotees, and then He advents Himself as an incarnation, or He comes personally. All His activities—beginning with the killing of the Pūtanā demon—are displayed in innumerable universes, and there is no limit to them. Indeed, at every moment, at every second, His manifestations and various pastimes are seen in different universes (brahmāṇḍas). Thus His activities are just like the waves of the Ganges River. Just as there is no limit to the flowing of the waves of the Ganges, there is no cessation of Lord Kṛṣṇa's incarnations in different universes. From childhood He displays many pastimes, and ultimately He exhibits the rāsa dance.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC8_7" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="14" link="TLC 8" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 8|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 8]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Since all these pastimes are present in one or another of the myriad universes at any given time, they are called eternal. The sun is eternally existing, although we see it rise and set, appear and disappear, according to our position on the planet. Similarly, the Lord's pastimes are going on, although we can see them manifest in this particular universe only at certain intervals. His abode is the supreme planet known as Goloka Vṛndāvana, and by His will, this Goloka Vṛndāvana is manifested in this universe and in other universes as well. Thus the Lord is always in His supreme abode, Goloka Vṛndāvana, and by His supreme will His activities there are also manifested in innumerable universes. When He appears, He appears in those particular places, and in every manifestation His six opulences are displayed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC9_8" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="15" link="TLC 9" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 9|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 9]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As stated in Brahma-saṁhitā (5.43), all the Vaikuṇṭha planets in the spiritual sky (known as Viṣṇuloka) are situated in the planet known as Kṛṣṇaloka, Goloka Vṛndāvana. In that supreme planet the Lord enjoys His transcendental bliss in multiple forms, and all the opulences of the Vaikuṇṭhas are fully displayed in that one planet. The associates of Kṛṣṇa are also full with six opulences.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC11_9" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="17" link="TLC 11" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 11|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 11]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One can thus conclude that when a person shows love for God and friendship for devotees, displays mercy towards the innocent and is reluctant to associate with nondevotees, he may be considered a pure devotee. By developing devotional service, such a person can perceive that every living entity is part and parcel of the Supreme.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC15_10" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="21" link="TLC 15" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 15">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 15|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 15]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">By expanding His material energy, He creates innumerable universes with innumerable planets within them. Thus no one can estimate the wonderful activities of the Supreme Lord, and therefore the Supreme Lord is known as urukrama, the wonderful actor. In the Viśvaprakāśa dictionary, the word krama is defined as "an expert display of energies," as well as "stepping forward very quickly."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC17_11" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="23" link="TLC 17" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 17">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 17|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 17]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The most astonishing fact is that Lord Caitanya, although the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, never displayed Himself as Kṛṣṇa. Rather, whenever He was detected by intelligent devotees as Lord Kṛṣṇa and was addressed as Lord Kṛṣṇa, He denied it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC18_12" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="24" link="TLC 18" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 18">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 18|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 18]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A person who is completely ignorant of the science of God cannot be considered learned. More or less, everyone who is not in Kṛṣṇa consciousness is subject to foolishness. Sometimes we display our foolishness by accepting someone who is barely educated as a spiritual master. It is our duty to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose lotus feet are worshiped by all the Vedas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC23_13" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="29" link="TLC 23" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 23|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 23]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"When devotees discuss subjects dealing with the Supreme Lord, who can cleanse the heart of His devotee from all kinds of sinful reactions, they become overwhelmed with ecstasy and display different symptoms due to their devotional service."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC23_14" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="29" link="TLC 23" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 23|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 23]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Mahārāja Ambarīṣa was advised to read Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam regularly if he at all desired liberation from material bondage. Under these circumstances, there is no doubt regarding the authority of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. For the past five hundred years many scholars have made elaborate commentaries upon Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam and have displayed unique scholarship. The serious student will do well to attempt to go through them in order to more happily relish the transcendental messages of the Bhāgavatam.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC25_15" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="31" link="TLC 25" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 25">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 25|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 25]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">From the very beginning of Vedānta-sūtra it is accepted that the cosmic manifestation is but an energetic display of the Supreme Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC25_16" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="31" link="TLC 25" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 25">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 25|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 25]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord is empowered with innumerable unlimited energies, and consequently He displays the by-products of these energies in different ways. Everything is under His control. The Supreme Lord is also the supreme controller, and He is manifested in innumerable energies and expansions.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC27_17" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="33" link="TLC 27" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 27">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 27|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 27]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">He who has taken to displaying force and entering government administration is called a kṣatriya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC32_18" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="38" link="TLC 32" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 32|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 32]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In conditional life, the soul is captivated by sex. All fictions—dramas and novels—and material songs describe love between men and women. Since people are so attracted to this kind of literature, Kṛṣṇa appeared in this material world and displayed His transcendental loving affairs with the gopīs. There is an immense literature dealing with the transactions between the gopīs and Kṛṣṇa, and anyone who takes shelter of this literature or of the stories about Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa can enjoy actual happiness. In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (10.33.36) it is said that the Lord displayed His pastimes in Vṛndāvana in order to reveal His actual life. Any intelligent person who tries to understand the pastimes of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa is most fortunate.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOD18_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="100" link="NOD 18" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 18">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 18|Nectar of Devotion 18]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A pure devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa resides in the district of Mathurā or Vṛndāvana and visits all the places where Kṛṣṇa's pastimes were performed. At these sacred places Kṛṣṇa displayed His childhood activities with the cowherd boys and mother Yaśodā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD33_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="269" link="NOD 33" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 33|Nectar of Devotion 33]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Stoka-kṛṣṇa, one of the many friends of Kṛṣṇa, was fighting with Him, his father chastised him for fighting with Kṛṣṇa, who was the life and soul of all residents of Vṛndāvana. Upon hearing these chastisements, Stoka-kṛṣṇa stopped his fighting. But Kṛṣṇa continued to challenge him, and thus, in order to meet the challenge, Stoka-kṛṣṇa took his pole and began to display his dexterity by whirling it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD34_2" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="274" link="NOD 34" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 34">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 34|Nectar of Devotion 34]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">No one, while remaining on the material platform, should discuss these different descriptions of bhāva and anubhāva by quoting different statements of transcendental literatures. Such manifestations are displays of the transcendental pleasure potency of the Lord. One should simply try to understand that on the spiritual platform there are many varieties of reciprocal love.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD44_3" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="289" link="NOD 44" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 44">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 44|Nectar of Devotion 44]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Padyāvalī of Rūpa Gosvāmī it is stated that when the gopīs hear the sound of Kṛṣṇa's flute, they immediately forget all rebukes offered by the elderly members of their families. They forget their defamation and the harsh behavior of their husbands. Their only thought is to go out in search of Kṛṣṇa. When the gopīs meet Kṛṣṇa, the display of their exchanging glances as well as their joking and laughing behavior is called anubhāva, or subecstasy in conjugal love.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD49_4" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="300" link="NOD 49" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 49">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 49|Nectar of Devotion 49]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As already described, there are twelve different kinds of rasas, or ecstatic relationships which are shared with Kṛṣṇa. Five of these rasas are direct, and they are listed as neutrality, servitude, fraternal love, parental love and conjugal love. Seven of the rasas are indirect, and they are listed as humor, astonishment, chivalry, compassion, anger, dread and ghastliness. The five direct rasas are eternally manifested in the Vaikuṇṭha world, the spiritual kingdom, whereas the seven indirect rasas are eternally manifesting and unmanifesting in Gokula Vṛndāvana, where Kṛṣṇa displays His transcendental pastimes in the material world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Instruction" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Instruction"><h3>Nectar of Instruction</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOI2_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="3" link="NOI 2" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 2|Nectar of Instruction 2, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Supreme Personality of Godhead has three primary energies, or potencies. The first is called antaraṅga-śakti, or the internal potency. The second is called taṭastha-śakti, or the marginal potency. The third is called bahiraṅga-śakti, or the external potency. The living entities constitute the marginal potency, and they are situated between the internal and external Potencies. Being subordinate as eternal servants of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the jīvātmās, or atomic living entities, must remain under the control of either the internal or external potency. When they are under the control of the internal potency, they display their natural, constitutional activity—namely, constant engagement in the devotional service of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KBIntroduction_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="4" link="KB Introduction" link_text="Krsna Book Introduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB Introduction|Krsna Book Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As explained above, when Kṛṣṇa appears, all His plenary expansions appear with Him. Kṛṣṇa appeared along with Balarāma (Baladeva), who is known as His elder brother. Balarāma is the origin of Saṅkarṣaṇa, of the quadruple expansion. Balarāma is also the plenary expansion of Kṛṣṇa. In this book, the attempt will be made to show how Kṛṣṇa appeared in the family of the Yadu dynasty and how He displayed His transcendental characteristics.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB2_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="6" link="KB 2" link_text="Krsna Book 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 2|Krsna Book 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The purport is that one cannot attain the supreme platform of self-realization without being sufficiently favored by Balarāma. Bala does not mean physical strength. No one can attain spiritual perfection by physical strength. One must have the spiritual strength which is infused by Balarāma, or Saṅkarṣaṇa. Ananta, or Śeṣa, is the source of the power which sustains all the planets in their different positions. Materially this sustaining power is known as the law of gravitation, but actually it is a display of the potency of Saṅkarṣaṇa. Balarāma, or Saṅkarṣaṇa, is the source of spiritual power, or the original spiritual master.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB7_2" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="11" link="KB 7" link_text="Krsna Book 7">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 7|Krsna Book 7]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord, out of His causeless mercy, descends to this material world and displays His activities just like an ordinary man. Unfortunately the impersonalists or the atheistic class of men consider Kṛṣṇa to be an ordinary man like themselves, and so they deride Him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB13_3" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="17" link="KB 13" link_text="Krsna Book 13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 13|Krsna Book 13]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Viṣṇu, Brahmā also realized, is the reservoir of all truth, knowledge and bliss. He is the combination of three transcendental features, namely eternity, knowledge and bliss, and He is the object of worship by the followers of the Upaniṣads. Brahmā realized that all the different forms of boys and calves transformed into Viṣṇu forms were not transformed by a mysticism of the type that a yogī or a demigod can display by specific powers invested in him. The calves and boys transformed into viṣṇu-mūrtis, or Viṣṇu forms, were not displays of viṣṇu-māyā, or Viṣṇu's energy, but were Viṣṇu Himself.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB13_4" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="17" link="KB 13" link_text="Krsna Book 13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 13|Krsna Book 13]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Brahmā, who has full control over the goddess of learning and who is considered to be the best authority in Vedic knowledge, was thus perplexed, being unable to understand the extraordinary power manifested by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In the mundane world, even a personality like Brahmā is unable to understand the mystic power of the Supreme Lord. Not only did Brahmā fail to understand, but he was perplexed even to see the display which was being manifested by Kṛṣṇa before him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB13_5" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="17" link="KB 13" link_text="Krsna Book 13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 13|Krsna Book 13]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa took compassion upon Brahmā because of his inability to see how Kṛṣṇa was displaying the forms of Viṣṇu and transforming Himself into calves and cowherd boys, and thus, while fully manifesting the Viṣṇu expansions, He suddenly pulled His curtain of yogamāyā over the scene.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB13_6" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="17" link="KB 13" link_text="Krsna Book 13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 13|Krsna Book 13]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">But the energy which partially manifests the Supreme Personality of Godhead and partially does not allow one to see is called yogamāyā. Brahmā is not an ordinary conditioned soul. He is far, far superior to all the other demigods, and yet he could not comprehend the display of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; therefore Kṛṣṇa willingly stopped manifesting any further potency. The conditioned soul not only becomes bewildered but is completely unable to understand. The curtain of yogamāyā was drawn so that Brahmā would not become more and more perplexed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB14_7" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="18" link="KB 14" link_text="Krsna Book 14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 14|Krsna Book 14]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The scientists of the material world have invented wonders such as atomic weapons, and when tested in a city or some insignificant place on this planet, such powerful weapons create so-called havoc, but if the atomic weapons are tested on the sun, what is their significance? They are insignificant there. Similarly, Brahmā’s stealing of the calves and boys from Śrī Kṛṣṇa may be a wonderful display of mystic power, but when Śrī Kṛṣṇa exhibited His expansive power in so many calves and boys and maintained them without effort, Brahmā could understand that his own power was insignificant.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB29_8" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="33" link="KB 29" link_text="Krsna Book 29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 29|Krsna Book 29]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Kṛṣṇa, the supreme enjoyer, desired to enjoy the company of the gopīs on that full-moon night of the śarat season, exactly at that very moment the moon, the lord of the stars, appeared in the sky, displaying its most beautiful features. The full-moon night of the śarat season is the most beautiful night in the year.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB32_9" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="36" link="KB 32" link_text="Krsna Book 32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 32|Krsna Book 32]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"It is impossible to repay you or show enough gratitude for your love; therefore please be satisfied by your own pious activities. You have displayed exemplary attraction for Me, overcoming the greatest difficulties arising from family connections. Please be satisfied with your highly exemplary character, for it is not possible for Me to repay My debt to you."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB33_10" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="37" link="KB 33" link_text="Krsna Book 33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 33|Krsna Book 33]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As the gopīs and Kṛṣṇa danced together, a very blissful musical sound was produced from the tinkling of their bells, ornaments and bangles. It appeared that Kṛṣṇa was a greenish sapphire locket in the midst of a golden necklace decorated with valuable stones. While Kṛṣṇa and the gopīs danced, they displayed extraordinary bodily features.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB43_11" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="47" link="KB 43" link_text="Krsna Book 43">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 43|Krsna Book 43]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The famous wrestler Cāṇūra then began to talk with Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma. "My dear Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma," he said, “we have heard about Your past activities. You are great heroes, and therefore the King has called You. We have heard that Your arms are very strong. The King and all the people present here desire to see a display of Your wrestling abilities. A citizen should be obedient and please the mind of the ruling king; acting in that way, the citizen attains all kinds of good fortune.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB52_12" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="56" link="KB 52" link_text="Krsna Book 52">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 52|Krsna Book 52]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A demon always tries to measure the opulence of Kṛṣṇa, whereas a devotee never tries to measure His strength and opulence but always surrenders unto Him and worships Him. By following in the footsteps of pure devotees, we can know that Kṛṣṇa, the Raṇacoraji, left the battlefield not because He was afraid but because He had some other purpose. The purpose, as it will be revealed, was to attend to a confidential letter sent by Rukmiṇī, His future first wife. Kṛṣṇa's leaving the battlefield is a display of one of His six opulences.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB54_13" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="58" link="KB 54" link_text="Krsna Book 54">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 54|Krsna Book 54]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In this way, Rukmiṇī compared the position of Rukmī with that of Kṛṣṇa and very feelingly pleaded with her husband not to kill her brother just at the auspicious time of her being united with Kṛṣṇa, but to excuse him. In other words, she displayed her real position as a woman. She was happy to get Kṛṣṇa as her husband at the moment when her marriage to another was to be performed, but she did not want it to be at the loss of her elder brother, who, after all, loved his young sister and wanted to hand her over to one who, according to his own calculations, was a better man.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB56_14" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="60" link="KB 56" link_text="Krsna Book 56">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 56|Krsna Book 56]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">After this incident, Satrājit's younger brother, in order to display the opulence of the family, took the jewel, put it on his neck and rode on horseback into the forest, making a show of his material opulence.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB59_15" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="63" link="KB 59" link_text="Krsna Book 59">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 59|Krsna Book 59]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Although each and every queen had thousands of maidservants engaged for her service, the queens were all personally attentive in serving Kṛṣṇa. Each one of them used to receive Kṛṣṇa personally when He entered the palace. They engaged in seating Him on a nice couch, worshiping Him with all kinds of paraphernalia, washing His lotus feet with Ganges water, offering Him betel nuts and massaging His legs. In this way, they gave Him relief from the fatigue He felt after being away from home. They fanned Him nicely, offered Him fragrant essential floral oil, decorated Him with flower garlands, dressed His hair, asked Him to lie down to take rest, bathed Him personally and fed Him palatable dishes. Each queen did all these things herself and did not wait for the maidservants. In other words, Kṛṣṇa and His different queens displayed on this earth an ideal household life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB65_16" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="69" link="KB 65" link_text="Krsna Book 65">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 65|Krsna Book 65]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Upon displaying this submissive attitude, the Yamunā was forgiven, and when she came nearby, Lord Balarāma enjoyed the pleasure of swimming in her waters along with the gopīs in the same way that an elephant enjoys himself along with his many she-elephants.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB70_17" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="74" link="KB 70" link_text="Krsna Book 70">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 70|Krsna Book 70]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We should always remember, therefore, that Lord Kṛṣṇa, although playing the part of a human being, simultaneously maintains the position of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. We can follow Lord Kṛṣṇa's dealings with His wives as an ordinary human being, but His dealings with more than sixteen thousand wives at one time cannot be imitated. The conclusion is that to become ideal householders we should follow in the footsteps of Lord Kṛṣṇa as He displayed His daily activities, but we cannot imitate Him at any stage of our life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB70_18" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="74" link="KB 70" link_text="Krsna Book 70">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 70|Krsna Book 70]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the assembly house were professional jokers, dancers, musicians and ballet girls, and as soon as the Lord sat on His throne they would begin their respective functions to please the Lord and put Him in a happy mood. First of all the jokers would talk in such a way that the Lord and His associates would enjoy their humor, which would refresh the morning mood. The dramatic actors would then play their parts, and the dancing ballet girls would separately display their artistic movements.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB71_19" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="75" link="KB 71" link_text="Krsna Book 71">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 71|Krsna Book 71]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the rear of the procession were the wives and children of all the other followers, and there were many society girls also following. Many beasts of burden like bulls, buffalo, mules and asses carried the camps, bedding and carpets, and the women who followed were seated in separate palanquins on the backs of camels. This panoramic procession was accompanied by the shouts of the people and was full with the display of different colored flags, umbrellas and whisks and different varieties of weapons, dress, ornaments, helmets and armaments. Shining in the sunlight, the procession appeared just like an ocean with high waves and sharks.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB77_20" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="81" link="KB 77" link_text="Krsna Book 77">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 77|Krsna Book 77]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lamentation, aggrievement and bewilderment are characteristics of conditioned souls, but how can such things affect the person of the Supreme, who is full of knowledge, power and all opulence? Actually, it is not at all possible that Lord Kṛṣṇa was misled by the mystic jugglery of Śālva. He was displaying His pastime in playing the role of a human being.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB82_21" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="86" link="KB 82" link_text="Krsna Book 82">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 82|Krsna Book 82]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This important instruction by Lord Kṛṣṇa to the gopīs can be utilized by all devotees engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. The whole philosophy is considered on the basis of inconceivable, simultaneous oneness and difference. In the Bhagavad-gītā the Lord says that He is present everywhere in His impersonal feature. Everything exists in Him, but still He is not personally present everywhere. The cosmic manifestation is nothing but a display of Kṛṣṇa's energy, and because the energy is not different from the energetic, nothing is different from Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB90_22" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="94" link="KB 90" link_text="Krsna Book 90">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 90|Krsna Book 90]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">After returning from the spiritual kingdom, which he was able to visit personally with Kṛṣṇa, Arjuna was very much astonished. He thought to himself that although he was only an ordinary living entity, by the grace of Kṛṣṇa it had been possible for him to see the spiritual world. Not only had he seen the spiritual world, but he had also personally seen the original Mahā-Viṣṇu, the cause of the material creation. It is said that Kṛṣṇa never goes out of Vṛndāvana: vṛndāvanaṁ parityajya pādam ekaṁ na gacchati. Kṛṣṇa is supreme in Mathurā, He is more supreme in Dvārakā, and He is most supreme in Vṛndāvana. Kṛṣṇa's pastimes in Dvārakā are displayed by His Vāsudeva portion, yet there is no difference between the Vāsudeva portion manifested in Mathurā and Dvārakā and the original manifestation of Kṛṣṇa in Vṛndāvana.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB90_23" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="94" link="KB 90" link_text="Krsna Book 90">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 90|Krsna Book 90]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is said that Arjuna is an empowered incarnation of Nara-Nārāyaṇa. He is even sometimes called Nara-Nārāyaṇa. The Nara-Nārāyaṇa incarnation is also one of Lord Viṣṇu's plenary expansions. Therefore, when Kṛṣṇa and Arjuna went to see Lord Viṣṇu, it is to be understood that Arjuna visited in His Nara-Nārāyaṇa capacity, just as Kṛṣṇa, when He displayed His pastimes in Dvārakā, acted in His Vāsudeva capacity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB90_24" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="94" link="KB 90" link_text="Krsna Book 90">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 90|Krsna Book 90]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">After visiting the spiritual world, Arjuna concluded that whatever opulence anyone can show within the material or spiritual worlds is all a gift of Lord Kṛṣṇa. Lord Kṛṣṇa is manifested in various forms, as viṣṇu-tattva and jīva-tattva, or, in other words, as svāṁśa and vibhinnāṁśa. Viṣṇu-tattva is known as svāṁśa, and jīva-tattva is known as vibhinnāṁśa. He can, therefore, display Himself by His different transcendental pastimes, in the portion of either svāṁśa or vibhinnāṁśa, as He likes, but still He remains the original Supreme Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB90_25" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="94" link="KB 90" link_text="Krsna Book 90">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 90|Krsna Book 90]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The concluding portion of Kṛṣṇa's pastimes is found in the Ninetieth Chapter of the Tenth Canto of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, and in this chapter Śukadeva Gosvāmī wanted to explain how Kṛṣṇa lived happily at Dvārakā with all opulences. Kṛṣṇa's opulence of strength has already been displayed in His different pastimes, and now it will be shown how His residence at Dvārakā displayed His opulences of wealth and beauty. In this material world the opulences of wealth and beauty are considered the highest of all opulences, yet they are only a perverted reflection of these opulences in the spiritual world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB90_26" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="94" link="KB 90" link_text="Krsna Book 90">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 90|Krsna Book 90]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In all directions of Dvārakā City, wherever one would turn his eyes he would find green parks and gardens, each of them filled with trees and plants laden with fruits and flowers. Because there were so many nice trees of fruits and flowers, all the sweetly chirping birds and buzzing bumblebees joined together to make sweet vibrations. The city of Dvārakā thus fully displayed all opulences. The heroes in the dynasty of Yadu used to think themselves the most fortunate residents of the city, and actually they enjoyed all transcendental facilities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW22_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="14" link="RTW 2.2" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 2.2|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Decorating a dead body and taking it to the funeral pyre with pomp is certainly nothing but a flagrant display for entertainment only. The public is similarly cheated when accolades and scholarly degrees are piled on a demon who is an arrant competitor of the Supreme Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW42_1" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="34" link="RTW 4.2" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 4.2|Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The main instruction in the Bhagavad-gītā is to take complete shelter of Lord Kṛṣṇa. Yet this cardinal conclusion, which emanated from Lord Kṛṣṇa's own lotus lips, is reversed by Dr. Radhakrishnan when he writes that one should surrender not to the person Kṛṣṇa but to the "Unborn, Beginningless, Eternal who speaks through Kṛṣṇa." It is an exercise in futility to take up the Gītā for discussion only in order to ostentatiously display one's erudition, and thus to foolishly misinterpret the text so much that one concludes that the speaker of the Bhagavad-gītā, Lord Kṛṣṇa, is a mere mortal. This use of Vedic knowledge to pronounce that God does not exist is a clear example of serving Kṛṣṇa unfavorably.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Message_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Message of Godhead"><h3>Message of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="MOG1_0" class="quote" parent="Message_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="2" link="MOG 1" link_text="Message of Godhead 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MOG 1|Message of Godhead 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Marshal Arjuna pretended to display philosophical ignorance and weakness, like an ordinary man, when with his chariot between the two opposing armies on the battlefield of Kurukṣetra, he refused to fight. In this way, age after age, the Personality of Godhead and His beloved confidential-servitor devotees bestow their unbounded mercy by dissipating the darkness of nescience of the people of the world. We could hardly have attained to transcendental knowledge if they had not bestowed such mercy upon us.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MOG1_1" class="quote" parent="Message_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="2" link="MOG 1" link_text="Message of Godhead 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MOG 1|Message of Godhead 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So Marshal Arjuna pretended to display weakness, placing himself in the category of ordinary people who are illusioned in the material world. And by this action of his, Marshal Arjuna helped in the manifestation of Bhagavad-gītā from the transcendental lips of the Personality of Godhead. Whenever the Personality of Godhead descends to this mortal world, He is accompanied by His confidential servants. Marshal Arjuna is the eternal, confidential servant of the Personality of Godhead, Śrī Kṛṣṇa, and thus the philosophy of Bhagavad-gītā was taught to him directly for the benefit of the people in general.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MOG1_2" class="quote" parent="Message_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="2" link="MOG 1" link_text="Message of Godhead 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MOG 1|Message of Godhead 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Affinity for family relations, which Marshal Arjuna displayed overwhelmingly in the manner of the typical modern man, is the sign of our lack of transcendental knowledge. But attaining transcendental knowledge does not necessarily mean renouncing the duties of our ordinary life. After Arjuna had understood the spirit of the philosophy of Bhagavad-gītā, the Personality of Godhead, Śrī Kṛṣṇa, never advised him to give up his seemingly ordinary duties.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MOG2_3" class="quote" parent="Message_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="3" link="MOG 2" link_text="Message of Godhead 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MOG 2|Message of Godhead 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Therefore, civic and other popular leaders should center their activities upon Viṣṇu, and by this act of transcendental work, they will themselves be benefited and shall be able to do good for their respective followers. If these leaders, including preachers and heads of state, do not perform this act of Vaiṣṇavism—and instead place themselves artificially in the exalted position of Viṣṇu, the supreme enjoyer—then they may indeed enjoy temporary gain, adoration, and mundane fame, and may delude their unfortunate followers from the right path by a false display of renunciation. But such materialistic, godless leaders will never be able to do any good for the ignorant souls who follow them like a flock of sheep to the slaughterhouse.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Light of the Bhagavata"><h3>Light of the Bhagavata</h3>
</div>
<div id="LOB8_0" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="9" link="LOB 8" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 8|Light of the Bhagavata 8, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">A rich man displays his opulence in various colorful ways. He has a good residential bungalow with sufficient property and a well-trimmed garden. The bungalow is decorated with up-to-date furniture and carpets. There are motorcars with dazzling polish, and a radio set receiving and broadcasting colorful news and melodious songs. All these captivate their proprietor as though he were in a dreamland of his own creation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LOB22_1" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="23" link="LOB 22" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 22|Light of the Bhagavata 22, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">After the complete rainy season, the forest of Vṛndāvana was full of fruits like dates and blackberries ripening on the trees and bushes. Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, along with His elder brother, Śrī Baladeva, and other cowherd boys of the vicinity, entered the beautiful forest, accompanied by the cows, to display transcendental pastimes with His eternal friends.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LOB22_2" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="23" link="LOB 22" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 22|Light of the Bhagavata 22, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Therefore the Absolute Personality of Godhead, out of His limitless and causeless mercy, descends from the spiritual kingdom and displays His personal pastimes at Vṛndāvana, the replica of the Kṛṣṇaloka planet in the spiritual sky. Vṛndāvana is the most sacred place within this cosmic universe, and people seeking to achieve spiritual emancipation by entering the kingdom of God may make a home at Vṛndāvana and become serious students of the six Gosvāmīs, who were instructed by Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LOB23_3" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="24" link="LOB 23" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 23|Light of the Bhagavata 23, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">In the spiritual sky there are the very same varieties of pleasure, but they are all meant for the Lord. There the Lord alone is the supreme enjoyer and beneficiary, and all others are enjoyed by the Lord. The Lord is served there by all kinds of servitors, and both the master and the servitors are of the same quality. This spiritual variegatedness is displayed by the Lord when He descends at Vṛndāvana, and we may know that the Lord descends with His personal staff of cows, cowherd boys, and cowherd maidens, all of whom are but spiritual expansions of the Lord Himself for His own pleasures.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LOB23_4" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="24" link="LOB 23" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 23|Light of the Bhagavata 23, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The Lord is the center of all the affection of all living beings, who are all His parts and parcels. When the flow of natural affection for the Lord is clogged by desires to imitate His Lordship, one is said to be in māyā, or illusion. Māyā has no substantial existence, but as long as its hallucinations go on, their reactions are felt. The Lord, by His causeless mercy, displays the reality of life so that our hallucinations may be completely dissipated.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LOB24_5" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="25" link="LOB 24" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 24">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 24|Light of the Bhagavata 24, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Therefore if despite this opportunity for human life we are unable to revive our natural affection for the Lord, we must know that we are wasting our life for nothing. By the grace of the Lord, however, the spiritual consciousness of every species of life can occupy its proper place, and these species can express their spiritual affection for the Lord in the śānta-rasa, as displayed by the land, water, hills, trees, fruits, and flowers of Vṛndāvana during the presence of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, the Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LOB30_6" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="31" link="LOB 30" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 30|Light of the Bhagavata 30, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The whole spiritual process is technically called yoga, or linking with the Supreme. It is something like a long staircase, and the upward steps are variously designated as regulated work, transcendental knowledge, mystic powers, and ultimately bhakti-yoga, or devotional service. Bhakti-yoga is pure and unalloyed, being entirely beyond all the preliminary steps. Such unalloyed devotional service in favor of the Supreme Lord was displayed at Vṛndāvana when the Lord descended there, and thus the yoga exhibited by the gopīs of Vṛndāvana is the highest unalloyed love of Godhead, the perfection of bhakti-yoga.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LOB42_7" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="43" link="LOB 42" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 42">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 42|Light of the Bhagavata 42, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Therefore we must first activate our dormant love of Godhead by following the prescribed rules and by following in the footsteps of the authorities who are actually fixed in love of Godhead. The gopīs provide the highest example of such unalloyed love of Godhead, and Lord Caitanya at the ultimate stage of realization displayed the viraha worship in the mood of the gopīs.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Isopanisad" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Sri Isopanisad"><h3>Sri Isopanisad</h3>
</div>
<div id="ISO1_0" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="3" link="ISO 1" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 1|Sri Isopanisad 1, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Because the Supreme Being, the Absolute Personality of Godhead, is the complete person, He has complete and perfect intelligence to adjust everything by means of His different potencies. The Supreme Being is often compared to a fire, and everything organic and inorganic is compared to the heat and light of that fire. Just as fire distributes energy in the form of heat and light, the Lord displays His energy in different ways. He thus remains the ultimate controller, sustainer and dictator of everything.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ISO8_1" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="10" link="ISO 8" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 8|Sri Isopanisad 8, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Only the Supreme Lord is self-sufficient. When Lord Kṛṣṇa appeared on earth five thousand years ago, He displayed His full manifestation as the Personality of Godhead through His various activities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ISO12_2" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="14" link="ISO 12" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 12|Sri Isopanisad 12, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The pseudo religionists have neither knowledge nor detachment from material affairs, for most of them want to live in the golden shackles of material bondage under the shadow of philanthropic activities disguised as religious principles. By a false display of religious sentiments, they present a show of devotional service while indulging in all sorts of immoral activities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ISO14_3" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="16" link="ISO 14" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 14|Sri Isopanisad 14, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">There are a great number of spiritual planets in this atmosphere, and these planets exist eternally, even when all the planets within this material universe are vanquished at the end of Brahmā's life. There are many material universes, each under the jurisdiction of a Brahmā, and this cosmic manifestation within the jurisdiction of the various Brahmās is but a display of one fourth of the energy of the Lord (ekapād-vibhūti).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ISO17_4" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="19" link="ISO 17" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 17">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 17|Sri Isopanisad 17, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In the material world, material nature displays wonderful workmanship by creating varieties of bodies for the living beings according to their propensities for sense gratification.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

User:Sureshwardas

2010-09-29T12:51:21Z

Sureshwardas: Created page with ' In case of emergency (DEATH only), kindly inform my sons. 1. Col. Amod Puranik 184/B, General's Road, Mhow - 45341 India Phone No.91 07324-409526 E-mail- amod.puranik…'

In case of emergency (DEATH only), kindly inform my sons.

1. Col. Amod Puranik
184/B, General's Road, Mhow - 45341 India
Phone No.91 07324-409526
E-mail- amod.puranik@gmail.com

2. Alok Puranik
81, Wyman Road, Billirica,
USA.

Repression (Lectures)

2010-09-28T10:14:13Z

Sureshwardas:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"repress"|"repressed"|"represses"|"repressing"|"repression"|"repressive"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Labangalatika|Sureshwardas}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|29Dec08}}
{{last|28Sep10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=22|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|22}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Repression|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Lectures]]
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB552BostonApril281969_0" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="525" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Boston, April 28, 1969" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Boston, April 28, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Boston, April 28, 1969|Lecture on SB 5.5.2 -- Boston, April 28, 1969]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Student: How do you...? Why do you have to reduce to the animal if the animal is, I mean, you made reference to the absorption that comes in sleep.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes...</p>
<p>Student: ...and that we should try to transcend it. But can we really transcend it by repressing? I mean, wouldn't it be better to transcend, perhaps, by...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: There is no question of repression.</p>
<p>Student: ...by having your fill of sense gratification first and then seeing that sense gratification is (indistinct) try to find a fuller (indistinct) and then work beyond it, but not trying to repress your sense gratification before you have it?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: There is no question of repression. We don't stop sense gratification. But we regulate. That is human life. Regulative principle is human life. What is the difference between animal and you? Because a man can follow the regulative principles. Just like in your streets there is regulative principle that "Keep to the right." That is not meant for the animals. They cannot keep it. But if you do not keep, then you are criminal. Why this? Because you are human being. You are expected. If a dog goes to the left, he's not prosecuted. But you will be prosecuted.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB553BostonMay41968_1" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="532" link="Lecture on SB 5.5.3 -- Boston, May 4, 1968" link_text="Lecture on SB 5.5.3 -- Boston, May 4, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.3 -- Boston, May 4, 1968|Lecture on SB 5.5.3 -- Boston, May 4, 1968]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Guest (2): Processes which would not fall into the category of what a psychiatrist would call repression? Something that would cripple the mind in some other way?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No. Why? Therefore I say if you think it is good... First of all you have to decide whether sex life is good or bad. First of all you have to understand this. If you think that sex life is very nice, then how can you give it up? It is not possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Philosophy_Discussions" class="sub_section" sec_index="13" parent="Lectures" text="Philosophy Discussions"><h3>Philosophy Discussions</h3>
</div>
<div id="PhilosophyDiscussiononSigmundFreud_0" class="quote" parent="Philosophy_Discussions" book="Lec" index="17" link="Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud|Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śyāmasundara: Today we are discussing the philosopher and psychologist Sigmund Freud. His thesis was that certain unconscious states must be repressed by a special mental mechanism which serves as a defense for the ego against painful or fragmental memories, emotions and desires.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That is our brahmācārya system. The psychology is that everyone has a sex appetite, everyone has a tendency for intoxication, and everyone had a tendency for meat-eating. Vyavāya āmiṣa madya sevā. These tendencies are already there. There is injunction in the śāstras that one can have sexual intercourse by marriage, legal sex. We are prohibiting illicit sex, but we are not prohibiting legal sex.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="PhilosophyDiscussiononSigmundFreud_1" class="quote" parent="Philosophy_Discussions" book="Lec" index="17" link="Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud|Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śyāmasundara: His idea is that certain memories or painful experiences or frustrations or desires are sometimes repressed by forgetfulness. We forget them. They lie deep in our unconscious, but we cannot even remember them because they cause pain by their memory. This mechanism is called defense mechanism, forgetfulness.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No. That is not possible. There is the system that is yogic process, mechanical system to control the senses. Yoga (indistinct). Yoga means to control the senses. Yoga indriya saṁyama. So by this mechanical process of yogic exercises, one can (indistinct). One may artificially check, suppress, these tendencies, but we have many instances that even the greatest yogis like (indistinct) also failed. Our process is as it is recommended in the Bhagavad-gītā, paraṁ dṛṣṭvā nivartante. You give him a better thing, he will forget it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="PhilosophyDiscussiononSigmundFreud_2" class="quote" parent="Philosophy_Discussions" book="Lec" index="17" link="Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud|Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Just like if some woman does not like to give birth to a child...</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: Because she was repressed when she was a child, or beaten by her father...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Not only that. A person does not like to bear children; therefore this contraceptive method is there. It is botheration, painful. It is called pain. (indistinct) (indistinct) means pain. So nature is prohibiting that, (indistinct), child delivery, so the man is also given so much trouble. The woman is also given so much trouble. So why is the trouble there? The (indistinct) for everything is don't be implicated in this sex life. If you simply tolerating a little itching sensation, then you will not have so much pain.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="PhilosophyDiscussiononSigmundFreud_3" class="quote" parent="Philosophy_Discussions" book="Lec" index="17" link="Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud|Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śyāmasundara: No. He doesn't say one way or the other. He is merely trying to analyze the sex impulse. He says that due to repressed childhood sex desires that these neuroses arise in a person's personality, and that by analyzing...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Our process is not repression. We don't repress. Therefore we give facility, that "You have got sex impulse. All right, you have it, but with your wife, legalized wife."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="PhilosophyDiscussiononSigmundFreud_4" class="quote" parent="Philosophy_Discussions" book="Lec" index="17" link="Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud|Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śyāmasundara: He says that these neuroses or disorders of the personality are due to repressed sex impulses in childhood, and that these cause traumatic and shock experiences. For instance, he says that at a certain age, around four or five, the son becomes jealous of the father, and he...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: These are all right, but what is the remedy that he is suggesting? That the child should be allowed to have sex life?</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: No. The tension that is created by repressing the sex desire...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: There are so many (indistinct), we established some of them. There are so many problems. But our program is that threefold miseries, everyone who has accepted this body has to undergo the threefold miseries.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="PhilosophyDiscussiononSigmundFreud_5" class="quote" parent="Philosophy_Discussions" book="Lec" index="17" link="Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud|Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Devotee: But there are aspects of Freud's philosophy and psychology which they feel have proven beneficial for mankind. So many cases of, say, someone is paralyzed and they can't find any direct physical reason why a person can't walk, and through analysis they are able to trace down that it is due to some repressed trauma, what they call trauma.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: What is?</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: Shock.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="PhilosophyDiscussiononSigmundFreud_6" class="quote" parent="Philosophy_Discussions" book="Lec" index="17" link="Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud|Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śyāmasundara: So the Western system of bring up children is artificial, because they allow the child unrestrained freedom either to repress or to enjoy his sex desire.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No. That is not predictable.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: The Vedic program is a social program.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Social, yes. Just like Cāṇakya says. He is an experienced moralist, his ethical laws. He says, (indistinct), if you indulge in freedom, (indistinct) and if you restrict and restrain, that is very, very (indistinct). Therefore one should take care of his disciple and serve by chastising them, not giving them independence.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: Freud would say that this system of repression, by saying "Don't do this," is harmful to the child.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: (indistinct) repression of course—his idea of repression is different. Our idea is different. Our repression is you must rise early in the morning, you must attend maṅgala ārati.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="PhilosophyDiscussiononSigmundFreud_7" class="quote" parent="Philosophy_Discussions" book="Lec" index="17" link="Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud|Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śyāmasundara: He doesn't call it a seed; he calls it a shocking experience which we repress because it causes pain, and this repression makes a tension. For instance, a person grows up with a great hatred of woman: "Oh, I hate all woman."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That is particular (indistinct) for a particular person.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="PhilosophyDiscussiononSigmundFreud_8" class="quote" parent="Philosophy_Discussions" book="Lec" index="17" link="Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud|Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Devotee: (indistinct) sometimes they can't trace out the history of a particular case. The idea is that if they can find out from this person remembering back when they were young that he had been locked in a room, then (indistinct) the person was able to understand the significance of that incident, that it was really very small. Then it loses its importance in his life. He has been unable to resolve it because he has repressed it.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: But I don't think when a man's brain is already deranged he can be rectified by finding out the cause.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="PhilosophyDiscussiononSigmundFreud_9" class="quote" parent="Philosophy_Discussions" book="Lec" index="17" link="Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud|Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śyāmasundara: He says that the ego develops strategies of defense against this anxiety which is entering from the id, and one of the strategies it develops is repression. Whenever there is some strong animalistic desire, the ego represses that desire in order to preserve itself.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Repression is always there. We make plans in so many ways, but by nature it is frustrated. That is repression.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: Is conscious repression advisable?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Conscious repression?</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: Yes. Of my basic instincts, my desires. Should I consciously strive to repress these desires?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Just like if you are in a diseased condition and you desire to eat something which is forbidden by the physician. So consciously you have to repress in order to cure. That is the way.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: I heard you say once that we cannot really repress desire but we have to channel it, control it, into other objects.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Repression means, suppose you have a disease, you are suffering from typhoid fever, and the doctor says that you don't take any solid food. Now if you desire to take a paratha, you have to repress it: "No, I cannot take paratha." Suppose there is looseness of your bile(?), and if you want to take some condensed milk, you have to repress it. (indistinct) go against you, you have to repress. Repress means repressing something which is going against my welfare. So in this brahmacārī system also there is repression. He should not see young woman, he should not sit down with young woman. But he desires. The desire is that "I shall see young woman." He has to repress. So this is called tapasya, voluntary repression.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="PhilosophyDiscussiononSigmundFreud_10" class="quote" parent="Philosophy_Discussions" book="Lec" index="17" link="Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud|Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śyāmasundara: The Buddhists also say repress desires, but they mean total repression.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. We don't say that. We just say that sometimes there is strong desire, we have to repress it. Just like my Guru Mahārāja used to say that while you get up from bed, you beat your mind a hundred times with your shoe, and when you go to bed, you beat your mind a hundred times with a broomstick. Then you will be able to control your mind. Sometimes, just like wild tiger, they have got him to control by repression. The circus players, they do that. Because it is wild tiger, repression is required. But when it is under control, there is no question of repression. You can play with the tiger; he becomes your friend. So repression is not always bad.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="PhilosophyDiscussiononSigmundFreud_11" class="quote" parent="Philosophy_Discussions" book="Lec" index="17" link="Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud|Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śyāmasundara: So he says that this desire to accuse someone else of being the same is sometimes repressed and replaced by the opposite expression. In other words, someone may dislike someone, but they will inhibit that dislike and show overt symptoms of friendliness, where in fact there is no friendliness there but it is only a mock friendliness. This is one of the psychological attitudes he was studying. Sometimes someone who may have dislike for someone, instead of expressing dislike, may express just the opposite, extreme fondness, where in fact he dislikes the person.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That is called (indistinct), silliness. What is the meaning of silly?</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: Silly means frivolous or superficial.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="PhilosophyDiscussiononSigmundFreud_12" class="quote" parent="Philosophy_Discussions" book="Lec" index="17" link="Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud|Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Hayagrīva: It's often been said of Freud that he tried to repress within himself religious feelings that were definitely there. He says, "I cannot..." In a letter he wrote, "I cannot rid myself of certain sceptic materialistic prejudices, and I would carry them over into the research of the occult." He considered religion the occult.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Occult, what is that?</p>
<p>Hayagrīva: Occult, something obscure. The...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: It is not obscure. It is, everything is obscure to the foolish person. So he is a foolish person. He does not know what is God. How he will know what is religion? Our definition of religion is "the order given by God." But if I do not know what is God, then how can I take His order? That is the defect.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="PhilosophyDiscussiononSigmundFreud_13" class="quote" parent="Philosophy_Discussions" book="Lec" index="17" link="Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud|Philosophy Discussion on Sigmund Freud]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Hayagrīva: He felt that sexual repression would be harmful, but sexual sublimation can often be beneficial. Sublimation, he says...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: What is that sublimation? More sex? (indistinct) sex?</p>
<p>Hayagrīva: Sublimation is, well let me read, "The excessive excitations from individual sexual sources are discharged and utilized in other spheres, so that no small enhancement of mental capacity results from a predisposition which is dangerous as such." In other words, he didn't believe that..., in total sexual freedom as it's conceived today, but that a man would be better, instead of trying to totally deny the sex drive, to try to redirect it, oh, perhaps in artistic activity or in, in study, or in some other activity. Not to deny it.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That means, in one word, to divert his attention.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="PhilosophyDiscussiononCarlGustavJung_14" class="quote" parent="Philosophy_Discussions" book="Lec" index="18" link="Philosophy Discussion on Carl Gustav Jung" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on Carl Gustav Jung">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Carl Gustav Jung|Philosophy Discussion on Carl Gustav Jung]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śyāmasundara: So this persona, or this mask that someone wears, or show it to their family or their friends, is not the whole self. He says that the, behind that mask there is what's called the shadow, or those repressed dispositions which a person has but does not show.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That is explained in Bhāgavatam, apaśyatām ātma-tattvaṁ gṛheṣu gṛha-medhinām ([[Vanisource:SB 2.1.2|SB 2.1.2]]). Those who are not seeing the position of spiritual, as the spirit soul, they are so much attached in this family life, worldly life, national life, (indistinct) material life, this life, that life. They are all false, but because he has no knowledge of the soul, he is attached to all these things.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="PhilosophyDiscussiononCarlGustavJung_15" class="quote" parent="Philosophy_Discussions" book="Lec" index="18" link="Philosophy Discussion on Carl Gustav Jung" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on Carl Gustav Jung">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Carl Gustav Jung|Philosophy Discussion on Carl Gustav Jung]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śyāmasundara: So in other words, Jung is saying that we have our personality that we show to the world but we also have a personality which we don't show to the world, which is secret which is repressed, which we don't like to reveal.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That is, that is called cheating. Yes. In Sanskrit it is called bhrama, pramāda, vipralipsā, karaṇā. Vipralipsa, that is one of the tendencies of the conditioned soul, that he wants to cheat others. So their confidential means cheating.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="PhilosophyDiscussiononCarlGustavJung_16" class="quote" parent="Philosophy_Discussions" book="Lec" index="18" link="Philosophy Discussion on Carl Gustav Jung" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on Carl Gustav Jung">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Carl Gustav Jung|Philosophy Discussion on Carl Gustav Jung]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śyāmasundara: For instance, I may think that I am like this, I am like that, but I don't realize that I am also like this. There's some other part of me which I'm not aware of which is guiding my behavior, which I repress.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Unless one comes to Kṛṣṇa consciousness, he thinks (indistinct), that "I am like this," "I am Indian," "I am American," "I am brāhmaṇa," "I am this," "I am that." But when he's fully conscious, he knows that "I am eternal servant of Kṛṣṇa."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="PhilosophyDiscussiononCarlGustavJung_17" class="quote" parent="Philosophy_Discussions" book="Lec" index="18" link="Philosophy Discussion on Carl Gustav Jung" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on Carl Gustav Jung">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Carl Gustav Jung|Philosophy Discussion on Carl Gustav Jung]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śyāmasundara: For instance, he says that all male personalities, in their shadow personality, there is a bit of the female, and in all females there is a bit of the male propensity. So often we cover these up and become repressed and we do not understand our actions.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That is our philosophy, because every living entity is by nature a female, prakṛti. I was discussing this morning, parā prakṛti, living entity, but it is prakṛti. Prakṛti means female and puruṣa means male. So here in this material world, although we are prakṛti, we are (indistinct) ourselves as puruṣa. This male-female dress, that is immaterial. Our consciousness is now male consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="PhilosophyDiscussiononMaoTseTung_18" class="quote" parent="Philosophy_Discussions" book="Lec" index="23" link="Philosophy Discussion on Mao Tse Tung" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on Mao Tse Tung">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Mao Tse Tung|Philosophy Discussion on Mao Tse Tung]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śyāmasundara: He says that these class conflicts can be resolved through prosecution and repression of counter-revolutionaries at home, and...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That is going on. It is not a new thing, that in order to establish peace you kill somebody.</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: If there's any counter-revolutionaries, you prosecute or repress them.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That is going on. That is not a new thing. That is going on in the animal kingdom. What is the use of your philosophy? Without having philosophy, this is going on in the animal kingdom. So what is the use of your philosophy? By philosophy, you give something which will not create any conflict. But by conflict, by crushing, by subduing, if you want to establish your peace, then what is the value of this peace?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="PhilosophyDiscussiononAugusteComte_19" class="quote" parent="Philosophy_Discussions" book="Lec" index="50" link="Philosophy Discussion on Auguste Comte" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on Auguste Comte">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Auguste Comte|Philosophy Discussion on Auguste Comte]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Hayagrīva: Comte felt that love of God has always interfered with man's love of women. He says, "Love of God is inconsistent with love for our fellow men, and it was impiety for the knight to love his lady better than his God. And thus the best feelings of man's nature were repressed by his religious faith. Women, therefore, are not really interested in perpetuating the old system of religion."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Generally, women are interested in comfortable home life. That is woman's nature. They are not spiritually very much advanced or interested. But the..., if man is interested, and the woman helps the man, either as mother or wife or daughter, then both of them, if the woman remains subordinate and the man is making spiritual progress and the woman is helping the man, then both of them will make spiritual progress.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Achievement (Letters)

2010-09-15T15:38:28Z

Sureshwardas:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"achievement"|"achievements"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Alakananda|Sureshwardas}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|14Sep10}}
{{last|15Sep10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=58}}
{{total|58}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Achievement|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNandaraniDelhi8October1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="168" link="Letter to Nandarani -- Delhi 8 October, 1967" link_text="Letter to Nandarani -- Delhi 8 October, 1967">
<div class="heading">I am very glad that you two are very good combination & your devotion for your husband & your husband's love for you are considered great achievements.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nandarani -- Delhi 8 October, 1967|Letter to Nandarani -- Delhi 8 October, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your personal question in the matter of relationship with your husband. Your relationship with your husband is all right. You must be faithful & devoted to your husband, Dayananda. Vedic system advises women to become very chaste & accept the husband as master. Your husband is especially good because he is progressing in Krishna Consciousness. I am very glad that you two are very good combination & your devotion for your husband & your husband's love for you are considered great achievements so I have also advised Krishna Devi for her husband, Subala. I feel very happy when I see my spiritual boys and girls especially those who have been married by my personal presence are very happy in their conjugal relationship. Even if there is some misunderstanding between husband & wife that should be completely neglected & you should always remain rigid in service of Krishna as you have written to say, it is pleasing to be in the service of Krishna. Discharge of Krishna Consciousness is our primary objective & all other relationships should be faithful to this principle. Follow this principle.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaSanFrancisco23December1967_1" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="246" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 23 December, 1967" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 23 December, 1967">
<div class="heading">Our Kirtana movement is genuine, and if the unsophisticated students take it seriously, it will be a great achievement.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 23 December, 1967|Letter to Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 23 December, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Boston and Harvard University Kirtana, I quite appreciate your noble activities. Our Kirtana movement is genuine, and if the unsophisticated students take it seriously, it will be a great achievement. I know that all these Bogus Yogis they are cheating the public, but at the same time your countrymen also want to be cheated. They are cheating the public by words of extravagancy, saying that anyone can meditate even he is a drunkard. These cheap words attract people and these rascals become popular. So we don't want cheap popularity; I was very glad to learn from Gargamuni that Brahmananda refused to place my identification with so many cheater Swamis. We shall always remain distinct from all these cheaters. If we can convert one person in Krishna consciousness, that is our success of life. We don't want too many rascal followers. Let us perform this movement sincerely with faith in Krishna and people will gradually appreciate our service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMarioWindischLosAngeles25February1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="84" link="Letter to Mario Windisch -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1968" link_text="Letter to Mario Windisch -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1968">
<div class="heading">Krishna Consciousness movement is the need for the Western countries at this time. The Westerners have sufficiently enjoyed their material achievements and they are now, especially the younger generation, seeking for something spiritual.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mario Windisch -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1968|Letter to Mario Windisch -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Krishna Consciousness movement is the need for the Western countries at this time. The Westerners have sufficiently enjoyed their material achievements and they are now, especially the younger generation, seeking for something spiritual. That is quite natural. In the Vedanta Sutra, it is stated as "Atha Atho Brahma Jijnasa." When a person finishes his material activities, naturally, he becomes interested to search after spiritual realization. That is natural consequence. A living entity is factually a spirit soul whose eternal position is knowledge and blissfulness. Material knowledge, however advanced it may be, cannot award blissfulness, which is the demand of the spirit soul. That blissfulness is being searched for by the materialist by advancement of material science, but they cannot find it in such a way. Therefore, the younger generation, especially in the Western countries, who have seen much of material amenities, are now feeling something greater than that. Unfortunately, they have not received it. There are some movements like the Beatles, or Hippies, among the younger generation, by realizing the negation of matter. Their attempt is to forget matter by some hallucination or mental concoction, with the help of some deluding matter. So their attempt is nice, but there is no guide. Therefore, the younger generation in Europe and in America require an authorized guide for their present urge for spiritual realization.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJanardanaNewYork26April1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="151" link="Letter to Janardana -- New York 26 April, 1968" link_text="Letter to Janardana -- New York 26 April, 1968">
<div class="heading">When I offered him Sannyas, I expected such great achievements through him and if Krishna desires, he will come out successful in his great attempt.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Janardana -- New York 26 April, 1968|Letter to Janardana -- New York 26 April, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So I was praying to Krishna that He may save Kirtanananda from his misunderstanding and if ever he chanted Hare Krishna at least once in sincere heart, I am sure Krishna would not allow him to go out of his influence. Therefore, I believe that he can never forget the Form of Krishna, neither he can deny His Personality. It is good news that he is trying to establish a new Vrindaban, which I suggested through Hayagriva Brahmacari, and if he is successful, in his attempt, certainly it will be considered a great benediction upon him by Lord Krishna. When I offered him Sannyas, I expected such great achievements through him and if Krishna desires, he will come out successful in his great attempt.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniAllstonMass5May1968_2" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="159" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- Allston, Mass 5 May, 1968" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- Allston, Mass 5 May, 1968">
<div class="heading">Srimad-Bhagavatam says that we should try for the highest achievement, and complete it before the next death comes.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Allston, Mass 5 May, 1968|Letter to Gargamuni -- Allston, Mass 5 May, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Srimad-Bhagavatam says that we should try for the highest achievement, and complete it before the next death comes. I think that your separation from Karunamayi is Krishna's desire. So don't be sorry for it. In this connection I may tell you my personal life experience. When I was married at the age of 21 with a wife who was only 11 years old, practically I did not like my wife. And as I was at that time very young man, and an educated college student, I wanted to marry again, in spite of my wife being present. Because amongst the Hindus one can accept more than one wife (of course the law is now changed).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaAllstonMass6May1968_3" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="160" link="Letter to Mukunda -- Allston, Mass 6 May, 1968" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- Allston, Mass 6 May, 1968">
<div class="heading">Yamuna devi is also training 2 nice boys in S.F., and they are getting very encouraging achievements.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Allston, Mass 6 May, 1968|Letter to Mukunda -- Allston, Mass 6 May, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am so glad to learn about Haridasi, the fortunate girl in Los Angeles. She has got nice parents, and has the opportunity of being in Krishna Consciousness from childhood. It is therefore needed that we may train some children in our Krishna Consciousness movement, and it will come out very successful. Yamuna devi is also training 2 nice boys in S.F., and they are getting very encouraging achievements. It is very good news that the girl Haridasi is dreaming about Krishna, and Krishna is playing with her; it is very much encouraging. It means she will come out a great and successful devotee of Krishna when she is grown up and young. May Krishna bless her, and her good parents, who are training her in that way. Please offer my thanks to Balarama and his good wife.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNathanBaruchMontreal7August1968_4" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="255" link="Letter to Nathan Baruch -- Montreal 7 August, 1968" link_text="Letter to Nathan Baruch -- Montreal 7 August, 1968">
<div class="heading">To begin eager to serve Krishna is the greatest achievement after many many duration of pious life.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nathan Baruch -- Montreal 7 August, 1968|Letter to Nathan Baruch -- Montreal 7 August, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I'm so glad to learn that you are eager to serve Krishna in every way possible. This mentality is very rare, and I guess that you must have been engaged in Krishna's service in your previous life. To begin eager to serve Krishna is the greatest achievement after many many duration of pious life. So I entrust you to begin this work immediately.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNandaraniMontrealAugust241968_5" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="281" link="Letter to Nandarani -- Montreal August 24, 1968" link_text="Letter to Nandarani -- Montreal August 24, 1968">
<div class="heading">I have already written to Dayananda about the Florida affair; you have also mentioned, so if that piece of land you will utilize for Krsna Consciousness purpose, it will be a further achievement for the society.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nandarani -- Montreal August 24, 1968|Letter to Nandarani -- Montreal August 24, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding visa: I think there is no worry about it; it will be settled within a very few days, and I shall have no difficulty for going or coming in the United States. I have already written to Dayananda about the Florida affair; you have also mentioned, so if that piece of land you will utilize for Krsna Consciousness purpose, it will be a further achievement for the society.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaSeattle14October1968_6" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="366" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Seattle 14 October, 1968" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Seattle 14 October, 1968">
<div class="heading">Please therefore utilize the opportunity of service diligently and it will be a great spiritual achievement for you and a great service to your country and community.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Seattle 14 October, 1968|Letter to Hayagriva -- Seattle 14 October, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your letter of Oct. 10, 1968 with press cutting is very much encouraging. When a devotee is seriously prepared to serve Krishna, the Lord gives him both intelligence and opportunity to serve Him more and more, so that the serving devotee may ultimately reach the Lord without any doubt. The symptoms appear to be as above mentioned. Please therefore utilize the opportunity of service diligently and it will be a great spiritual achievement for you and a great service to your country and community.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJanardanaLosAngeles19December1968_7" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="501" link="Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 19 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 19 December, 1968">
<div class="heading">Please impress them logically and scientifically and it will be a great achievement for our mission.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 19 December, 1968|Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 19 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We have discussed this point very elaborately in the Bhagavad-gita As It Is and your high intelligence will help you to present this idea before the learned scholars of France who are already inclined toward a Personality of Godhead. Please impress them logically and scientifically and it will be a great achievement for our mission. France is considered to have the most cultured people in Europe and if we can have some footing in France in the matter of Krishna Consciousness certainly this will be a great success. I am very glad that this subject matter is entrusted with you and I hope you will do it to your best capacity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSwamiBhaktivedantaHawaii14March1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="171" link="Letter to Swami Bhaktivedanta -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Swami Bhaktivedanta -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969">
<div class="heading">And after such achievements he is promoted to the spiritual world, which is far beyond this visible material sky.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Swami Bhaktivedanta -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969|Letter to Swami Bhaktivedanta -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The material activities are temporary, therefore if the living entities are trained to transform his activities from material to spiritual he regains his original spiritual nature. And after such achievements he is promoted to the spiritual world, which is far beyond this visible material sky. All these understandings are based on authentic Vedic knowledge. The Krishna Consciousness movement is for enlightenment of all human beings without any sectarian understanding of faith.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraAllstonMass6May1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="270" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Allston, Mass 6 May, 1969" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Allston, Mass 6 May, 1969">
<div class="heading">Actually, if we get that church in negotiation, it will be a great achievement.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Allston, Mass 6 May, 1969|Letter to Syamasundara -- Allston, Mass 6 May, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your letter dated May 1, 1969, delivered by special express mail is very much thought-provoking. Actually, if we get that church in negotiation, it will be a great achievement. Mr. George Harrison is sometimes coming forward to help us and sometimes he is not straightforward. But because he is chanting Hare Krishna and he has some faith in Krishna, a little respect for me, I am sure he will come forward to help our movement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaNewVrindaban27May1969_2" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="322" link="Letter to Mukunda -- New Vrindaban 27 May, 1969" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- New Vrindaban 27 May, 1969">
<div class="heading">I am still firmly convinced that if I can establish this movement through the help of all the boys and girls who have now joined with me, then it will be a great achievement.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- New Vrindaban 27 May, 1969|Letter to Mukunda -- New Vrindaban 27 May, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">But so far as I am concerned, I always wish only to expedite my mission of life to spread Krishna Consciousness in the Western part of the world. I am still firmly convinced that if I can establish this movement through the help of all the boys and girls who have now joined with me, then it will be a great achievement. I am old man, and there has already been warning, but before I leave this body, I wish to see some of you very strong in Krishna Consciousness understanding.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaNewVrindaban10June1969_3" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="356" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- New Vrindaban 10 June, 1969" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- New Vrindaban 10 June, 1969">
<div class="heading">So when you are able to arrange for this it will be a very important achievement for our society.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- New Vrindaban 10 June, 1969|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- New Vrindaban 10 June, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the draft lawyer, please try to expedite the matter, because there are many of our boys who may take advantage of this facility of being excused from the draft service. So when you are able to arrange for this it will be a very important achievement for our society.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraHamburg31August1969_4" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="537" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Hamburg 31 August, 1969" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Hamburg 31 August, 1969">
<div class="heading">So if the Archbishop kindly gives us a church through the intervention of Mr. Harrison, it will be a great success for our movement. So try your best for this achievement.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Hamburg 31 August, 1969|Letter to Syamasundara -- Hamburg 31 August, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Anyway, any genuine Christian will find our movement nice and perfect. We simply want their cooperation in this matter that they allow us to use their many vacant churches in the Western countries for rejuvenation of spiritual life in this part of the world. So if the Archbishop kindly gives us a church through the intervention of Mr. Harrison, it will be a great success for our movement. So try your best for this achievement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaTittenhurst19September1969_5" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="573" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Tittenhurst 19 September, 1969" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Tittenhurst 19 September, 1969">
<div class="heading">So if we can overflood Japan with this Sankirtana Movement, it will be a great great achievement in the Eastern countries.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Tittenhurst 19 September, 1969|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Tittenhurst 19 September, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So if we can overflood Japan with this Sankirtana Movement, it will be a great great achievement in the Eastern countries, and if we move little further more into China and Russia, then we shall build up a strong belt all around the world of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDamodaraAscottEngland23October1969_6" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="626" link="Letter to Damodara -- Ascott, England 23 October, 1969" link_text="Letter to Damodara -- Ascott, England 23 October, 1969">
<div class="heading">Washington is a very important city, so if you can develop a nice center, it will be a great achievement for our society.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Damodara -- Ascott, England 23 October, 1969|Letter to Damodara -- Ascott, England 23 October, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Also I have duly received your $15 maintenance check. I am pleased that you are trying to obtain a very nice house in the city. Washington is a very important city, so if you can develop a nice center, it will be a great achievement for our society.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGovindaTittenhurst27October1969_7" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="632" link="Letter to Govinda -- Tittenhurst 27 October, 1969" link_text="Letter to Govinda -- Tittenhurst 27 October, 1969">
<div class="heading">If by the Grace of Krishna it comes out successful, it will be a great achievement for your activities in Honolulu.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Govinda -- Tittenhurst 27 October, 1969|Letter to Govinda -- Tittenhurst 27 October, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I thank you so much for your letter dated October 13, 1969 and I am anxious to know about the result of the church negotiations. If by the Grace of Krishna it comes out successful, it will be a great achievement for your activities in Honolulu. When you get the church I must go there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPradyumnaLondon27November1969_8" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="703" link="Letter to Pradyumna -- London 27 November, 1969" link_text="Letter to Pradyumna -- London 27 November, 1969">
<div class="heading">And if you get some scholarship stipend from the foundations, that will be a great achievement.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pradyumna -- London 27 November, 1969|Letter to Pradyumna -- London 27 November, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In your country, if somebody accepts a service free of charges or at lower rates, he is considered to be third class. So although we are prepared to render our services free of charges, still, for the prestige of the society we must charge. And if you get some scholarship stipend from the foundations, that will be a great achievement. Not for the money, but the foundations will gradually recognize what valuable service we are rendering to the human society.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGovindaLosAngeles8January1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="6" link="Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 8 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 8 January, 1970">
<div class="heading">So, on the Pacific Ocean, if you can establish New Navadvipa, that will be a great achievement.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 8 January, 1970|Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 8 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In Navadvipa Dhama there is a railroad station called Samudragarh, and it is said that sometimes the ocean was there. So, on the Pacific Ocean, if you can establish New Navadvipa, that will be a great achievement. I am sure your husband, with your cooperation, will be able to do it very quickly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKsirodakasayiLosAngeles10January1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="14" link="Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Los Angeles 10 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Los Angeles 10 January, 1970">
<div class="heading">I can assure you to do this service for your advanced realization of Krishna Consciousness, which is the highest achievement and perfectional stage in human life.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Los Angeles 10 January, 1970|Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Los Angeles 10 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have seen the letter of Srinath das Khanna. In future, do not enter into much correspondence with him. Now you have got a very great responsibility to push on this Krishna Consciousness Movement above everything. You are a sincere soul, you were in search after proper guidance. I can assure you to do this service for your advanced realization of Krishna Consciousness, which is the highest achievement and perfectional stage in human life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaLosAngeles14January1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="22" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 14 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 14 January, 1970">
<div class="heading">Induces them to recommend this "Isopanisad" for additional reading by the students either privately or in the library it will be a great achievement.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 14 January, 1970|Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 14 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If Kirtanananda Maharaja moves amongst the school, college and university authorities and induces them to recommend this "Isopanisad" for additional reading by the students either privately or in the library it will be a great achievement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaLosAngeles21January1970_3" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="35" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1970">
<div class="heading">So this principle of following Krishna and Guru simultaneously is the secret of success, and if you follow this policy in the chain of disciplic succession than there is no doubt about your final achievement.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1970|Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Krishna is the original Spiritual Master known as Caitya Guru and He manifests Himself as the Instructor Spiritual Master. So this principle of following Krishna and Guru simultaneously is the secret of success, and if you follow this policy in the chain of disciplic succession than there is no doubt about your final achievement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraLosAngeles25February1970_4" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="124" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1970">
<div class="heading">So when George will help establish temples, it will be a great achievement.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1970|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes, I am sure that when George takes seriously into Krsna Consciousness, he will do many things desirable out of his own accord, because Krsna is sitting in everyone's heart and thus when a devotee is willing to serve, He gives dictation from within. So when George will help establish temples, it will be a great achievement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaLosAngeles9March1970_5" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="157" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 9 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 9 March, 1970">
<div class="heading">Acyutananda is getting good opportunities to move amongst enlightened circle in Calcutta, so if some of our advanced students go to India for this purpose, that will be a great achievement.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 9 March, 1970|Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 9 March, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Acyutananda is getting good opportunities to move amongst enlightened circle in Calcutta, so if some of our advanced students go to India for this purpose, that will be a great achievement. I am thinking of that plan always. In the meantime, let us publish as many books as possible within this year. I wish to go to India for this purpose in the beginning of next year.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaLosAngeles24March1970_6" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="194" link="Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 24 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 24 March, 1970">
<div class="heading">So the management here has taken a great burden upon themselves, and similarly I am awaiting the days when London Yatra party, headed by you, will have a similar achievement in London.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 24 March, 1970|Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 24 March, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is a good addition to my missionary activities, and I thank you very much. In the London streets, introduction of Rathayatra procession, as well as Lord Caitanya's Birthday ceremony procession, and in the most important part of the city, a Radha Krsna Temple—all these things are great achievement of your London Yatra party, and personally I feel a great credit for me because by such activities my Guru Maharaja is certainly very pleased upon us. So whatever progress we are making by the grace of Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Goswami Maharaja, we must stick to them and make further progress. I am enclosing herewith two pictures of our new church buildings, which we are going to purchase at the cost of $225,000; down payment, $50,000. The whole debt has to be cleared off by twelve years. So the management here has taken a great burden upon themselves, and similarly I am awaiting the days when London Yatra party, headed by you, will have a similar achievement in London.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYamunaLosAngeles10April1970_7" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="225" link="Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 10 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 10 April, 1970">
<div class="heading">So be happy in Krsna Consciousness and I shall pray to Lord Krsna for your greater achievement in devotional service.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 10 April, 1970|Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 10 April, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I hope you are taking care of the Deities with greater attention, and teaching your younger God brothers and sisters to follow the Arcana bidhi. As we open many branches, we shall require many devotees like you to take care of the Deities very nicely.So be happy in Krsna Consciousness and I shall pray to Lord Krsna for your greater achievement in devotional service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaLosAngeles21June1970_8" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="369" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1970">
<div class="heading">So even though He was in his previous life a maidservant's son there was no impediment in the achievement of His perfect spiritual life.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1970|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far Narada Muni is concerned, in His previous life He was a maidservant's son, but by the mercy of the devotees He later on became siddha and next life He appeared as Narada with complete freedom to move anywhere by the grace of the Lord. So even though He was in his previous life a maidservant's son there was no impediment in the achievement of His perfect spiritual life. Similarly any living entity who is conditioned can achieve the perfectional stage of life by the above mentioned processes and the vivid example is Narada Muni.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhavanandaBombay28October1970_9" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="559" link="Letter to Bhavananda -- Bombay 28 October, 1970" link_text="Letter to Bhavananda -- Bombay 28 October, 1970">
<div class="heading">It is very encouraging that you have got license from the Board of Education to continue our children's school. Kindly organize it nicely and it shall be a great achievement.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhavananda -- Bombay 28 October, 1970|Letter to Bhavananda -- Bombay 28 October, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is very encouraging that you have got license from the Board of Education to continue our children's school. Kindly organize it nicely and it shall be a great achievement. We have to concentrate to give them some idea about God—that should be our first business.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKarandharaSurat18December1970_10" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="642" link="Letter to Karandhara -- Surat 18 December, 1970" link_text="Letter to Karandhara -- Surat 18 December, 1970">
<div class="heading">So you train up some qualified men and send them and if they can do something there it will be a great achievement.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Surat 18 December, 1970|Letter to Karandhara -- Surat 18 December, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very much happy that you are now attempting for opening up some centers in South America. It has long time been my desire to have some of our branches there. So you train up some qualified men and send them and if they can do something there it will be a great achievement. Simply they must chant Hare Krsna, observe the regulative principles and read our literatures sincerely and their success is guaranteed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhagavanGorakhpur16February1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="65" link="Letter to Bhagavan -- Gorakhpur 16 February, 1971" link_text="Letter to Bhagavan -- Gorakhpur 16 February, 1971">
<div class="heading">So the governing body may consider these points and do the needful. But if it is done, it will be a great achievement.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Gorakhpur 16 February, 1971|Letter to Bhagavan -- Gorakhpur 16 February, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You have written one note to Hamsaduta that you have received a very nice offset press and you are contemplating printing a daily newspaper. About this I've already written to you in my last letter, that to start a daily newspaper involves a proficient staff to manage this affair as well as a good source of regular news. So the governing body may consider these points and do the needful. But if it is done, it will be a great achievement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniGorakhpur16February1971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="67" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- Gorakhpur 16 February, 1971" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- Gorakhpur 16 February, 1971">
<div class="heading">On the whole, I am not insisting you to go there, but if it is possible for you to go there four to five men and preach this Krsna cult there, that will be a great achievement.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Gorakhpur 16 February, 1971|Letter to Gargamuni -- Gorakhpur 16 February, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">But as they are not very advanced in culture, there is possibility of misunderstanding also. So both yourself and Brahmananda Maharaja may thoroughly consider this point also, before going there. On the whole, I am not insisting you to go there, but if it is possible for you to go there four to five men and preach this Krsna cult there, that will be a great achievement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayadvaitaBombay17March1971_2" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="100" link="Letter to Jayadvaita -- Bombay 17 March, 1971" link_text="Letter to Jayadvaita -- Bombay 17 March, 1971">
<div class="heading">Independent of Krsna consciousness, the cultivation of knowledge, work, meditation and renunciation are of no value or the proud achievements of the atheist or less intelligent class of men.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayadvaita -- Bombay 17 March, 1971|Letter to Jayadvaita -- Bombay 17 March, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The ultimate point is to come to the stage of loving Krsna and all other indirect processes are subsidiary. We are concerned here with approaching Krsna by the direct process of devotional service. Independent of Krsna consciousness, the cultivation of knowledge, work, meditation and renunciation are of no value or the proud achievements of the atheist or less intelligent class of men. In this connection, the term "knowledge" is mental speculative theorizing up to the stage of brahmajnana or impersonal conception of the Absolute Truth.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhagavanBombay24March1971_3" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="110" link="Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 24 March, 1971" link_text="Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 24 March, 1971">
<div class="heading">So if you can introduce this program in factories, it will be a great achievement for our movement.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 24 March, 1971|Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 24 March, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the automobile factory, that is very important news. In each and every factory if you can open a center with cooperation of the workers and the proprietor then certainly we shall make circumstances favorable for them that there will be no strike or dissension. So if you can introduce this program in factories, it will be a great achievement for our movement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYamunaGurudasaNairobi17October1971_4" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="501" link="Letter to Yamuna, Gurudasa -- Nairobi 17 October, 1971" link_text="Letter to Yamuna, Gurudasa -- Nairobi 17 October, 1971">
<div class="heading">For your presence only she has given special order for our devotees stay in Delhi. Certainly this is a good achievement.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna, Gurudasa -- Nairobi 17 October, 1971|Letter to Yamuna, Gurudasa -- Nairobi 17 October, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am also very much pleased that Indira Gandhi is now personally well known to you. For your presence only she has given special order for our devotees stay in Delhi. Certainly this is a good achievement. The selected men, namely the MPs who are there, are supposed to be the leaders of the country, are all there. If they can be convinced of our important movement then in India we shall have a very good holding.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalimardanaCalcutta5March1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="131" link="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Calcutta 5 March, 1972" link_text="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Calcutta 5 March, 1972">
<div class="heading">That will be your great achievement, and if you go on helping me in this way, you may know it for certain that very soon you will see Krishna face-to-face.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Calcutta 5 March, 1972|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Calcutta 5 March, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Practically now it is in the hands of you big guns to manage everything so that there may never be internal difficulties amongst us, and so that we may always go on increasing more and more the influence of Lord Caitanya's philosophy of Sankirtana process upon all the world. That will be your great achievement, and if you go on helping me in this way, you may know it for certain that very soon you will see Krishna face-to-face. In short words, I am very much fond of these booklets, now go on increasing.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMahatmaSydney10April1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="170" link="Letter to Mahatma -- Sydney 10 April, 1972" link_text="Letter to Mahatma -- Sydney 10 April, 1972">
<div class="heading">So if you have talent for musical achievement, that is nice; but if you nourish some idea of becoming famous by playing some music, that will be a source of frustration—the end.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahatma -- Sydney 10 April, 1972|Letter to Mahatma -- Sydney 10 April, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So the point is to make use of what we already have. That is most important, and if Krishna sees that we are using is properly for pleasing Him in loving attitude of devotional service, then Krishna gives every facility in reciprocation of love. So if you have talent for musical achievement, that is nice; but if you nourish some idea of becoming famous by playing some music, that will be a source of frustration—the end.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaLosAngeles28June1972_2" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="345" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 28 June, 1972" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 28 June, 1972">
<div class="heading">And if you go to Bangladesh and do the same work there, it will be a great achievement for you and all of the world if you are successful.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 28 June, 1972|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 28 June, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your touring and the publicity is a tremendous service. Krsna will be very much pleased. This touring and preaching, along with sankirtana party, this is our actual mission. And if you go to Bangladesh and do the same work there, it will be a great achievement for you and all of the world if you are successful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaLosAngeles1July1970_3" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="346" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1970">
<div class="heading">Now you approach the government leaders and convince them in this way, and that will be the greatest achievement.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1970|Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We, on the other hand, are rescuing the most fallen members of society among the young people and giving them new life of spiritual or highly desirable qualities, such as honesty, cleanliness, truthfulness, morality, like that. Now you approach the government leaders and convince them in this way, and that will be the greatest achievement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniAmsterdam29July1972_4" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="398" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- Amsterdam 29 July, 1972" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- Amsterdam 29 July, 1972">
<div class="heading">Yes, start a center in Dvaraka immediately ____ achievement for us.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Amsterdam 29 July, 1972|Letter to Gargamuni -- Amsterdam 29 July, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes, start a center in Dvaraka immediately ____ achievement for us. Subala can join you immediately ___ not needed in Delhi.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKarandharaBombay22December1972_5" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="630" link="Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 22 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 22 December, 1972">
<div class="heading">There must be always some tapasya, strictly observing the regulative principles—Krishna Consciousness movement must be always a challenge, a great achievement to be gained by voluntary desire to do it, and that will keep it healthy.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 22 December, 1972|Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 22 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We should not be very much after comforts and become complacent or self-contented. There must be always some tapasya, strictly observing the regulative principles—Krishna Consciousness movement must be always a challenge, a great achievement to be gained by voluntary desire to do it, and that will keep it healthy. So you big managers now try to train up more and more some competent preachers and managers like yourselves. Forget this centralizing and bureaucracy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriGovindaBombay25December1972_6" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="636" link="Letter to Sri Govinda -- Bombay 25 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Sri Govinda -- Bombay 25 December, 1972">
<div class="heading">One should not be attached to his personal achievement.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Govinda -- Bombay 25 December, 1972|Letter to Sri Govinda -- Bombay 25 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your other question, should we become detached from the results of our activities, or should we become simply attached to the Lotus Feet of Krishna, the answer is that both of these philosophies are right. One should not be attached to his personal achievement. But, if one is attached in order to please his Spiritual Master, then it is all right.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaBombay27December1972_7" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="639" link="Letter to Mukunda -- Bombay 27 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- Bombay 27 December, 1972">
<div class="heading">So that type of big personality, if you can catch one or two such men for preaching contribution, oh, that will be wonderful achievement for you.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Bombay 27 December, 1972|Letter to Mukunda -- Bombay 27 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I think you knew him in London also, so you know how he is helping us push on the preaching—so that type of big personality, if you can catch one or two such men for preaching contribution, oh, that will be wonderful achievement for you. We want that the mass shall support us, but we want that the class shall preach for us, that is the distinction.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalimardanaBombay31December1972_8" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="652" link="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 31 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 31 December, 1972">
<div class="heading">But if you can get such building as you are describing in the midtown area costing between $1-1.6 million, oh, that will be your greatest achievement in Krsna consciousness.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 31 December, 1972|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 31 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding that building in Manhattan, of course we are not very much mad after big buildings, so long there is enough space for our devotees so they may be able to carry on their preaching work, but if you can get such building as you are describing in the midtown area costing between $1-1.6 million, oh, that will be your greatest achievement in Krsna consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRevatinandanaBombay31December1972_9" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="655" link="Letter to Revatinandana -- Bombay 31 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Revatinandana -- Bombay 31 December, 1972">
<div class="heading">It is the highest achievement of this human form of activity.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Revatinandana -- Bombay 31 December, 1972|Letter to Revatinandana -- Bombay 31 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">And I think if you continue as you are doing in this traveling and preaching program in British Isles that very soon the entire population of that place will become our good devotees of Krsna. I am very much pleased upon you for your working and helping me in this way. It is the highest achievement of this human form of activity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaMayapur12June1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="207" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Mayapur 12 June, 1973" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Mayapur 12 June, 1973">
<div class="heading">This German Bhagavad gita is a very important achievement and the credit goes to you for your dedicated efforts.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Mayapur 12 June, 1973|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Mayapur 12 June, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You may also add the names of these prominent German men that you have mentioned, that they have also appreciated this Bhagavad-gita. This may be added as a note at the end of the introduction. This German Bhagavad gita is a very important achievement and the credit goes to you for your dedicated efforts.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrsNirmalaSinghalCalcutta6July1973_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="228" link="Letter to Mrs. Nirmala Singhal -- Calcutta 6 July, 1973" link_text="Letter to Mrs. Nirmala Singhal -- Calcutta 6 July, 1973">
<div class="heading">My only achievement is that I have not changed what they have taught.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mrs. Nirmala Singhal -- Calcutta 6 July, 1973|Letter to Mrs. Nirmala Singhal -- Calcutta 6 July, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Thank you for appreciating my humble efforts on behalf of my spiritual master, Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Maharaja and Lord Caitanya. Whatever I have done it is due to their potency in Krishna Consciousness. My only achievement is that I have not changed what they have taught.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaUK7August1973_2" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="268" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- U.K. 7 August, 1973" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- U.K. 7 August, 1973">
<div class="heading">If you can actually supply the society with Gaura Nitai deities it will be a great achievement.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- U.K. 7 August, 1973|Letter to Madhudvisa -- U.K. 7 August, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If you can actually supply the society with Gaura Nitai deities it will be a great achievement. But one thing is that you should try to find out some strong wood. In India they use Neem wood because this wood is not attacked by termites, if you can find out a similar wood there that will be best, or you may see if you can import this wood from India if it is not too expensive. When you have finished something, then send me a photograph.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaNewDelhi2November1973_3" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="367" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- New Delhi 2 November, 1973" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- New Delhi 2 November, 1973">
<div class="heading">If black men read our books, it will be a great achievement. As your President Lincoln gave the blacks equal rights, let us cooperate with them.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- New Delhi 2 November, 1973|Letter to Satsvarupa -- New Delhi 2 November, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This racial color distinction may continue, but when a devotee is actually advanced these things will disappear. Therefore we have to be a little tactful how to induce people to take to Krsna consciousness seriously. That should be our main object. Encourage her to sell books. If black men read our books, it will be a great achievement. As your President Lincoln gave the blacks equal rights, let us cooperate with them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTrivikramaBombay29March1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="103" link="Letter to Trivikrama -- Bombay 29 March, 1974" link_text="Letter to Trivikrama -- Bombay 29 March, 1974">
<div class="heading">We have one branch in Moscow, if we get a branch in China, on the mainland, it will be a great achievement.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Trivikrama -- Bombay 29 March, 1974|Letter to Trivikrama -- Bombay 29 March, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If you can establish a strong center in Taiwan as it is described in Sri Ballavh das' letter it will be a great idea. We have one branch in Moscow, if we get a branch in China, on the mainland, it will be a great achievement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaBhavanandaBombay3April1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="109" link="Letter to Jayapataka , Bhavananda -- Bombay 3 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka , Bhavananda -- Bombay 3 April, 1974">
<div class="heading">If you go to Bangladesh and establish a center it will be a great achievement.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka , Bhavananda -- Bombay 3 April, 1974|Letter to Jayapataka , Bhavananda -- Bombay 3 April, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes, it is a good idea to go preaching in Bangladesh. If possible some men may go there. Gargamuni has some experience; when he went there it was Pakistan but still he had good reception. If you go to Bangladesh and establish a center it will be a great achievement. We have a center in China and one in Moscow why not Bangladesh and Pakistan?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaHyderabad24April1974_2" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="150" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- Hyderabad 24 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- Hyderabad 24 April, 1974">
<div class="heading">If he kindly teaches our men how to cook and worship the deity and he also takes prasadam along with us it will be a great achievement.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Hyderabad 24 April, 1974|Letter to Gurudasa -- Hyderabad 24 April, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Sometimes he hesitates to accept prasadam from us and he likes to cook for himself. If he desires to cook that means he keeps aloof. If he kindly teaches our men how to cook and worship the deity and he also takes prasadam along with us it will be a great achievement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPancaratnaBombay2May1974_3" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="174" link="Letter to Pancaratna -- Bombay 2 May, 1974" link_text="Letter to Pancaratna -- Bombay 2 May, 1974">
<div class="heading">Your list of achievements by college course, Yoga club and programs in general is very impressive.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pancaratna -- Bombay 2 May, 1974|Letter to Pancaratna -- Bombay 2 May, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your list of achievements by college course, Yoga club and programs in general is very impressive, particularly that you have a regular four credit college course at Fordham University wherein the students are required to read some of my books.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAcyutanandaGeneva31May1974_4" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="218" link="Letter to Acyutananda -- Geneva 31 May, 1974" link_text="Letter to Acyutananda -- Geneva 31 May, 1974">
<div class="heading">So if you can take these statements from these two men it will be an important achievement for our society.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyutananda -- Geneva 31 May, 1974|Letter to Acyutananda -- Geneva 31 May, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In addition, take a similar signed certificate from Mr. Sujya Narayana Rajooa who is the Endowment minister of Andra Pradesh and who came to receive us at Tirumala. I think with signed statements from these two this will be enough and that we do not have to get the government sanction. So if you can take these statements from these two men it will be an important achievement for our society. Try for it in earnest and Krsna will help you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGovardhanaBombay18November1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="694" link="Letter to Govardhana -- Bombay 18 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Govardhana -- Bombay 18 November, 1975">
<div class="heading">It is a very good achievement that you have gotten this new building in Detroit.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Govardhana -- Bombay 18 November, 1975|Letter to Govardhana -- Bombay 18 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated November 7, 1975. It is a very good achievement that you have gotten this new building in Detroit. It is very aristocratic and prestigious. Do everything very nicely there now. You now have very good facility for broadcasting our Krsna consciousness propaganda.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVisvakarmaBombay10January1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="29" link="Letter to Visvakarma -- Bombay 10 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Visvakarma -- Bombay 10 January, 1976">
<div class="heading">If you can fix up a neon sign always moving with the maha-mantra Hare Krsna Hare Krsna Krsna Krsna Hare Hare Hare Rama Hare Rama Rama Rama Hare Hare, that will be a great achievement.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Visvakarma -- Bombay 10 January, 1976|Letter to Visvakarma -- Bombay 10 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes, it is the mercy of Krishna that we have got such an important building in Toronto. It is a top-most triumph. If you can fix up a neon sign always moving with the maha-mantra Hare Krsna Hare Krsna Krsna Krsna Hare Hare Hare Rama Hare Rama Rama Rama Hare Hare, that will be a great achievement. The sign can be on from evening to mid-night, that will be the proper utilization of such an ideal building and location.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaMelbourne21April1976_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="234" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Melbourne 21 April, 1976" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Melbourne 21 April, 1976">
<div class="heading">Rathayatra, that will be your achievement. Nobody has done it before.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Melbourne 21 April, 1976|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Melbourne 21 April, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Rathayatra, that will be your achievement. Nobody has done it before. Rathayatra in New York should have been introduced long ago but there was no competent men to do it. So Krishna has sent you there and most likely I shall attend the New York Rathayatra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaKrishnaBalaramMandirOctober221976_2" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="575" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Krishna Balaram Mandir October 22, 1976" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Krishna Balaram Mandir October 22, 1976">
<div class="heading">It will be a great achievement if you can write this book on the theme, "anything undertaken without Krsna fails."
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Krishna Balaram Mandir October 22, 1976|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Krishna Balaram Mandir October 22, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It will be a great achievement if you can write this book on the theme, "anything undertaken without Krsna fails." Here in India we have just seen how they have made a big, big plan for the city of Chandigargh. So much land is lying vacant, and in the meantime people are going hungry.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Assist (Conversations)

2010-09-14T18:23:30Z

Sureshwardas:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"assist"|"assisted"|"assisting"|"assists"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Archana|Labangalatika|Sureshwardas}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|22Dec08}}
{{last|14Sep10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=34|Let=0}}
{{total|34}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Assist|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Conversations]]
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1967_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1967 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1967 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="DiscourseonLordCaitanyaPlayBetweenSrilaPrabhupadaandHayagrivaApril561967SanFrancisco_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="1" link="Discourse on Lord Caitanya Play Between Srila Prabhupada and Hayagriva -- April 5-6, 1967, San Francisco" link_text="Discourse on Lord Caitanya Play Between Srila Prabhupada and Hayagriva -- April 5-6, 1967, San Francisco">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Discourse on Lord Caitanya Play Between Srila Prabhupada and Hayagriva -- April 5-6, 1967, San Francisco|Discourse on Lord Caitanya Play Between Srila Prabhupada and Hayagriva -- April 5-6, 1967, San Francisco]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: So He decided that "If I remain a householder, these people will not honor Me." Because in those days a sannyāsī was honored in the society very much. If a sannyāsī comes to your village or to a householder's house it was very... Still it is going on, although not so widely. But still 80% of the population in India, if they find out a sannyāsī they give all honor. So He decided that "Now I shall become a sannyāsī." So He happened to see Keśava Bhāratī, a sannyāsī of the Śaṅkara sampradāya, and He requested him that "You give Me sannyāsa." So He took sannyāsa from Keśava Bhāratī and He was assisted by Nityānanda, Murāri Gupta, and some other people. So this is His renunciation decision and acceptance of sannyāsa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1968 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1968 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationOctober271968MontrealWithFirstDevoteesGoingtoLondonOnEveningofTheirDeparture_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="21" link="Room Conversation -- October 27, 1968, Montreal, With First Devotees Going to London On Evening of Their Departure" link_text="Room Conversation -- October 27, 1968, Montreal, With First Devotees Going to London On Evening of Their Departure">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- October 27, 1968, Montreal, With First Devotees Going to London On Evening of Their Departure|Room Conversation -- October 27, 1968, Montreal, With First Devotees Going to London On Evening of Their Departure]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Where is Haṁsadūta? What he's doing there?</p>
<p>Devotee (1): I think he's cooking.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Cooking? (laughs) He's very expert cooking. (laughs) And Himavati also, assisting her husband?</p>
<p>Devotee (1): I don't think so.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Haṁsadūta likes to cook.</p>
<p>Yamunā: Oh, he loves it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1969 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1969 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MeetingwithDevoteesJune91969NewVrindaban_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="17" link="Meeting with Devotees -- June 9, 1969, New Vrindaban" link_text="Meeting with Devotees -- June 9, 1969, New Vrindaban">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Meeting with Devotees -- June 9, 1969, New Vrindaban|Meeting with Devotees -- June 9, 1969, New Vrindaban]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Hayagrīva: But my question was that I won't get any cooperation from people if they think that my being in charge here is a concession. You see? I won't get any cooperation from anyone.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, no, no. It is not concession. It's necessary. One man must be in charge of this place. So you don't think like that. Everyone will cooperate. Why not? It is Kṛṣṇa's. Nobody is actually the in-charge. Kṛṣṇa is in charge. We are simply assisting Kṛṣṇa. In that spirit we shall work.</p>
<p>Hayagrīva: Well, it's almost impossible to be in charge.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. Kṛṣṇa is in charge. What do you think, Śyāma dāsī?</p>
<p>Śyāma: Yes. Kṛṣṇa is in charge.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. Kṛṣṇa is in charge. Everyone should think that "I am acting to satisfy Kṛṣṇa." That's it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="DiscussionwithBTGStaffDecember241969Boston_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="24" link="Discussion with BTG Staff -- December 24, 1969, Boston" link_text="Discussion with BTG Staff -- December 24, 1969, Boston">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Discussion with BTG Staff -- December 24, 1969, Boston|Discussion with BTG Staff -- December 24, 1969, Boston]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: So we have to create nice administrator. That is another function, you see? Every department, we shall create assistant, assistant. So that in case he is ill or he is sick, he cannot work, somebody must work for him.</p>
<p>Brahmānanda: That is how we can expand also.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. Some assistant always must be there, training of assistant. So far your editorial is concerned, you can train. Now Puruṣottama, he can also assist you. Similarly, Gaurasundara can assist you.</p>
<p>Satsvarūpa: Jayadvaita is already...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Ah, Jayadvaita. So in this way you should create assistant editors also.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1972 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1972 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationVaisnavaCalendarDescriptionMarch111972Vrndavana_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="8" link="Room Conversation Vaisnava Calendar Description -- March 11, 1972, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation Vaisnava Calendar Description -- March 11, 1972, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation Vaisnava Calendar Description -- March 11, 1972, Vrndavana|Room Conversation Vaisnava Calendar Description -- March 11, 1972, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: So Śrīla Jīva Gosvāmī became a great scholar in grammar and then he studied all Vedic literatures, and after that he approached his uncle Rūpa Gosvāmī in Vṛndāvana. He became a disciple of his uncle by proper initiation and remained with him. He was assisting his uncle and after hearing from him he composed very scholarly books know as Ṣaṭ-Sandarbha.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ConversationwiththeGBCMay251972LosAngeles_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="21" link="Conversation with the GBC -- May 25, 1972, Los Angeles" link_text="Conversation with the GBC -- May 25, 1972, Los Angeles">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Conversation with the GBC -- May 25, 1972, Los Angeles|Conversation with the GBC -- May 25, 1972, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Now something is in your hand—Kṛṣṇa consciousness. That was my plan that I shall carry this baggage and give it to the Americans and they will distribute. That was my plan, therefore I came to America. So now you are so many boys, young boys, you have understood. So do it and give me relief. I remain in the background. Let me finish my Bhāgavata Purāṇa and those who are assisting in the writing, I'll be there (indistinct). That this institution, ISKCON will give to the world so many valuable jewels.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1973 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1973 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkDecember21973LosAngeles_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="87" link="Morning Walk -- December 2, 1973, Los Angeles" link_text="Morning Walk -- December 2, 1973, Los Angeles">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- December 2, 1973, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- December 2, 1973, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: I would like to open temples in every village, every city, what to speak of Greece. But we haven't got sufficient men.</p>
<p>Karandhara: This boy is from Greece.</p>
<p>Citraka: I will translate the books later.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Oh, then you can open. But alone... You can be assisted with some of our men. That's nice proposal. We want to open in every city, every village, village to village.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1974 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1974 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkVarnasramaCollegeMarch141974Vrndavana_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="36" link="Morning Walk 'Varnasrama College' -- March 14, 1974, Vrndavana" link_text="Morning Walk 'Varnasrama College' -- March 14, 1974, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk 'Varnasrama College' -- March 14, 1974, Vrndavana|Morning Walk 'Varnasrama College' -- March 14, 1974, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: For men. Women should automatically learn how to cook, how to cleanse home.</p>
<p>Satsvarūpa: So they don't attend varṇāśrama college.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, no. Varṇāśrama college especially meant for the brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya and vaiśya. Those who are not fit for education, they are śūdras. That's all. Or those who are reluctant to take education-śūdra means. That's all. They should assist the higher class.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkApril221974Hyderabad_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="70" link="Morning Walk -- April 22, 1974, Hyderabad" link_text="Morning Walk -- April 22, 1974, Hyderabad">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- April 22, 1974, Hyderabad|Morning Walk -- April 22, 1974, Hyderabad]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Akṣayānanda: But when we chant Hare Kṛṣṇa we are praying to God, "Please let me serve you."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That is already settled. We are also serving. We are preaching Christianity.</p>
<p>Pañcadraviḍa: So then the work we are doing, God is one, we are all serving God, then there should be no objection to assisting us in propagating this love of God all over the world. You are already saying...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, what is that love of God? That is already answered, that "We have also love of God."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1975 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1975 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="ConversationwithDevoteesMarch311975Mayapur_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="39" link="Conversation with Devotees -- March 31, 1975, Mayapur" link_text="Conversation with Devotees -- March 31, 1975, Mayapur">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Conversation with Devotees -- March 31, 1975, Mayapur|Conversation with Devotees -- March 31, 1975, Mayapur]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Then we are spending advertisement, for?</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Well, sometimes I know... Just... I mean they hire professional firms to assist in public relations work.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Not in... What is that?</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: As an example, last year at Ratha-yātrā, two thousand dollars were spent to hire a professional group to assist them in making up the advertisements and other things, giving them guidance, general assistance...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: If you get really assistance, there is no harm. Just like sometimes we go to the court; we pay to the lawyer because we are not expert. In that sense, it can be spent.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithJustinMurphyGeographerMay141975Perth_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="71" link="Room Conversation with Justin Murphy (Geographer) -- May 14, 1975, Perth" link_text="Room Conversation with Justin Murphy (Geographer) -- May 14, 1975, Perth">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Justin Murphy (Geographer) -- May 14, 1975, Perth|Room Conversation with Justin Murphy (Geographer) -- May 14, 1975, Perth]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: At least one class of men must be thoroughly conversant, thoroughly aware of the things as they are. They are called brāhmaṇas. Therefore the society should be divided into four classes. The first-class men, who have got full knowledge of life and the problems of life... That there should be, the first-class men. They may be very few; it doesn't matter. Ideal class. People will learn by their behavior, by their character, by their knowledge. So must be there. Then the next class would be the administrators. They would be advised by the first-class men, and they would administer the state. And the third-class men, they should produce food, enough food for the whole population. And the fourth-class men would assist these three higher class, first class, second class and third class. This is the arrangement, nature's arrangement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithTwoLawyersandGuestMay221975Melbourne_2" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="88" link="Room Conversation with Two Lawyers and Guest -- May 22, 1975, Melbourne" link_text="Room Conversation with Two Lawyers and Guest -- May 22, 1975, Melbourne">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Two Lawyers and Guest -- May 22, 1975, Melbourne|Room Conversation with Two Lawyers and Guest -- May 22, 1975, Melbourne]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Amogha: He says that we all want to be heads.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No. That is a very good idea, but the leg is also required. If you simply keep the head and there is no leg, then it is incomplete. Everything is required. To keep the body fit you require head, you require arms, you require belly, you require leg. That is the system of varṇāśrama-dharma. In India you have heard that there is a class, brāhmaṇa. Now it is now broken. But this is the Vedic civilization, that one class of men should be the brāhmaṇas, first class. One class of man should be kṣatriya, the administrators, politicians. One class of man should be food producer, vaiśya. And one class of man should be laborer, who has no brain but he can assist the other three.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="GardenConversationwithDrGersonanddevoteesJune221975LosAngeles_3" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="105" link="Garden Conversation with Dr. Gerson and devotees -- June 22, 1975, Los Angeles" link_text="Garden Conversation with Dr. Gerson and devotees -- June 22, 1975, Los Angeles">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Garden Conversation with Dr. Gerson and devotees -- June 22, 1975, Los Angeles|Garden Conversation with Dr. Gerson and devotees -- June 22, 1975, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: The Vedic civilization, therefore, teaches the student, brahmacārī, how to remain without sex life. Those who are unable to continue that, they are allowed, "All right, be married life." And that is also for twenty-five years. A student remains brahmacārī up to twenty-five years, and if we wants to take this sex license-household life means sex life—so he can get the license for twenty-five years more. So at the age of fifty years, fiftieth year, he gives up voluntarily. He keeps his wife with him just to assist him to advance in spiritual life, and they go from one holy place to another. And then when they are practiced, then the woman is sent to his elderly sons to take care and the man takes sannyāsa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJuly11975Denver_4" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="119" link="Morning Walk -- July 1, 1975, Denver" link_text="Morning Walk -- July 1, 1975, Denver">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- July 1, 1975, Denver|Morning Walk -- July 1, 1975, Denver]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: When we distribute these books, Śrīla Prabhupāda, we think that it is you who are distributing them, that they are your books, and we are simply assisting to offer them to people. It is actually you who are doing all the preaching.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: It is Kṛṣṇa's book, we are all servants, engaged. (break) (laughing) Here your parents accusing me, and in India the caste brāhmaṇas accusing me. My standing... I do not know what is my standing. Your parents are accusing me, "This rascal, converting our sons to become mendicant without any material enjoyment." And there, "This rascal is giving sacred thread to the mlecchas and yavanas." (Still laughing)</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithLtMozeePolicemanJuly51975Chicago_5" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="127" link="Room Conversation with Lt. Mozee, Policeman -- July 5, 1975, Chicago" link_text="Room Conversation with Lt. Mozee, Policeman -- July 5, 1975, Chicago">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Lt. Mozee, Policeman -- July 5, 1975, Chicago|Room Conversation with Lt. Mozee, Policeman -- July 5, 1975, Chicago]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lt. Mozee: I recognize, sir, that your time is very valuable and I won't delay you much longer. If I could return to my original purpose for coming in the..., what words you may have that would assist us, my superintendent and my department, in the reduction of crime, other than, I recognize, that the first and the foremost way would be a return to God as you said, that there is no doubt about that. But is there something else that you may know or that you may feel that you may be able to say that would assist us in a reduction less than the ideal?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. That I have already in the beginning said, that give us facilities, the authorities, to chant the holy name of God and distribute prasādam. Prasādam means...</p>
<p>Lt. Mozee: Yes, I understand.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: ...some refreshment as remnants of foodstuff of God. Then it will make tremendous change. I came from India alone; now I have got so many followers. So what did I do? I did the same thing. I asked them to sit down, and chant Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra, and distribute them little prasādam. This should be done in a mass scale, and then things will become very peaceful. It is fact. So I want little cooperation of the authorities to give me the facility, how I can call many men together, chant together Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra, and I supply them little refreshment, that's all.</p>
<p>Lt. Mozee: I will definitely convey your message to my superiors.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TelevisionInterviewJuly91975Chicago_6" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="132" link="Television Interview -- July 9, 1975, Chicago" link_text="Television Interview -- July 9, 1975, Chicago">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Television Interview -- July 9, 1975, Chicago|Television Interview -- July 9, 1975, Chicago]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Woman reporter: Where do women fit into these four classes?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That I already explained. Women's position is subordinate to man. So if the man is first-class, the woman is first-class. If the man is second-class, the woman is second-class. If the man is third-class, the woman is third-class. In this... Because woman is meant for assisting man, so the woman becomes suitable according to the man, her husband.</p>
<p>Woman reporter: Would you say that women are inferior to men?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes.</p>
<p>Woman reporter: Why?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: By physiological condition. Just like you are. Your bodily features are different from the man's features. You cannot deny it. So according to the bodily features, the psychological condition and everything is there. How you can deny it?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJuly101975Chicago_7" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="137" link="Morning Walk -- July 10, 1975, Chicago" link_text="Morning Walk -- July 10, 1975, Chicago">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- July 10, 1975, Chicago|Morning Walk -- July 10, 1975, Chicago]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Intolerant?</p>
<p>Jayatīrtha: No, "and tolerant." " 'Such MEN,' " capital M-E-N again, "he said, 'are first-class citizens and should be advisors to the world. Second and third-class MEN have not found God and should be administrators and workers.' " Not exactly right. "He spoke thirty minutes and never mentioned women. I asked how women fit into his system. 'Women,' he said, 'is not equal in intelligence to man. Man's brain weighs sixty-four ounces; women's weighs thirty-six ounces. It is just a fact.' He continued, 'Women are meant to assist men. That is all.' He said women do not figure in his class system except as daughters or wives. 'An unmarried woman presumably is classless. Is that,' asked a male reporter..."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: (chuckles) That is fact. She is prostitute, that's all. If you classify, then she is prostitute. (laughter) That's all. There is no other way.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="PressConferenceOctober21975Mauritius_8" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="197" link="Press Conference -- October 2, 1975, Mauritius" link_text="Press Conference -- October 2, 1975, Mauritius">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Press Conference -- October 2, 1975, Mauritius|Press Conference -- October 2, 1975, Mauritius]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: ...for the kṣatriya? Kṣatriya means one who gives protection from being hurt, kṣat. Kṣat means hurting. So suppose if I unnecessarily hurt you, then it is the duty of the government to give you protection. So unless I am also punished by violence, I cannot..., He cannot give you protection. So this is also necessary. Therefore in the society there must be kṣatriya. The brāhmaṇas should be learned; they should give instruction, advice. The kṣatriyas should give protection; the vaiśyas should produce, economic development; and rest, they should assist-śūdras, that's all. This is the program of Aryan society.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkMarch251976Delhi_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="62" link="Morning Walk -- March 25, 1976, Delhi" link_text="Morning Walk -- March 25, 1976, Delhi">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- March 25, 1976, Delhi|Morning Walk -- March 25, 1976, Delhi]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Ātreya Ṛṣi: And amongst devotees, Godbrothers, an advanced devotee is one who sees that "Everybody is serving Kṛṣṇa so nicely..."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes.</p>
<p>Ātreya Ṛṣi: "...so let me assist them."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes.</p>
<p>Ātreya Ṛṣi: "Let me facilitate their service."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. Therefore we say prabhu. Prabhu means "You are my master. Please order me. What can I do for you?" That should be the attitude.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="InterviewwithProfessorsOConnellMotilalandShivaramJune181976Toronto_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="148" link="Interview with Professors O'Connell, Motilal and Shivaram -- June 18, 1976, Toronto" link_text="Interview with Professors O'Connell, Motilal and Shivaram -- June 18, 1976, Toronto">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Interview with Professors O'Connell, Motilal and Shivaram -- June 18, 1976, Toronto|Interview with Professors O'Connell, Motilal and Shivaram -- June 18, 1976, Toronto]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Viśvakarmā: ...Professor O'Connell came over to the temple when this, some man came, Ted Patrick, he came to Toronto last year—I think we told you about it—and he took one of our devotees and deprogrammed her. There was big publicity in the paper for an entire week. So Professor O'Connell came forward and spoke on behalf of our movement, saying that he felt that it was a bona fide system of Vaiṣṇavism. He came to the temple and assisted us.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: O'Connell knows me from a such long time. Yes. We first met in Harvard University. Next he saw me in London, Bhaktivedanta Manor. I think Boston also</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="EveningDarsanaJuly81976WashingtonDC_2" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="195" link="Evening Darsana -- July 8, 1976, Washington, D.C." link_text="Evening Darsana -- July 8, 1976, Washington, D.C.">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Evening Darsana -- July 8, 1976, Washington, D.C.|Evening Darsana -- July 8, 1976, Washington, D.C.]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: No, (indistinct). There is separate arrangement for management, but the idea and philosophy is the same. Ultimately, I am managing. I have my twenty secretaries, they are called GBC, they are assisting me to manage. Every GBC has got a certain number of temples to supervise, and ultimately, I supervise everything. Therefore I come occasionally, stay for few days to see how things are going on. I have got hundred temples, big, big temples, very nice. They have organized palatial buildings, but I cannot stay anywhere.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJuly111976NewYork_3" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="206" link="Morning Walk -- July 11, 1976, New York" link_text="Morning Walk -- July 11, 1976, New York">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- July 11, 1976, New York|Morning Walk -- July 11, 1976, New York]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: When the spiritual master goes there, somewhere, his nearest assistants, they automatically go there to assist him. When Kṛṣṇa comes the demigods also come to help Him. That is there in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. All these Yadus, Yadu family, they came from heaven. So before Kṛṣṇa's disappearance, by some trick they were all killed and they returned to their original place. It is nicely described in the Caitanya-caritāmṛta.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="EveningDarsanaJuly131976NewYork_4" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="209" link="Evening Darsana -- July 13, 1976, New York" link_text="Evening Darsana -- July 13, 1976, New York">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Evening Darsana -- July 13, 1976, New York|Evening Darsana -- July 13, 1976, New York]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: That's right. Try this experiment.</p>
<p>Rāmeśvara: Anything that we can do to assist you in the translating work is the best service...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Hm, yes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationAugust31976NewMayapurFrenchfarm_5" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="242" link="Room Conversation -- August 3, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)" link_text="Room Conversation -- August 3, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- August 3, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)|Room Conversation -- August 3, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: My mother used to make puffed rice at home. So there is special rice available for making puffed rice. Either you can prepare at home or you can purchase in the market, special rice. So she was preparing nice puffed rice, very, very nice. In a sand pot. My mother was always engaged in making some food preparation. Some pickle, some chutney, and this puffed rice, or something else, something else, something else. Besides cooking for the family, she was being assisted by my sisters. Always palatable foodstuff. So many guests were there, and if son-in-law would come, they would specially prepare food for him. To receive guests, give them nice food to eat, prepare nice food for the family, this is the Indian pleasure.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1977 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1977 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationJanuary71977Bombay_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="14" link="Room Conversation -- January 7, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Room Conversation -- January 7, 1977, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- January 7, 1977, Bombay|Room Conversation -- January 7, 1977, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: You can write as secretary, "Dear Sir, I am instructed by His Divine Grace Prabhupāda to thank you for your postcard dated such and such. And we condole for your bereavement in the absence of your father late, Principal N. Bannerji. You know that your father was intimately related with Śrīla Prabhupāda, and he assisted him with some money, loan. Your father attempted to repay it, but he could not. Now, after his death, you are worthy sons..."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationJanuary71977Bombay_1" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="14" link="Room Conversation -- January 7, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Room Conversation -- January 7, 1977, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- January 7, 1977, Bombay|Room Conversation -- January 7, 1977, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Principal N. Bannerji.</p>
<p>Jagadīśa: "You know that your father was intimately related with Śrīla Prabhupāda, and he assisted him with..."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: "And Prabhupāda assisted him."</p>
<p>Jagadīśa: Okay. "And Śrīla Prabhupāda assisted him with some money loan. Your father attempted to repay it, but he could not. Now, after his death, you are good sons behind him. You have observed the death ceremony very pompously. Why not repay the debts of your father so that he may live very peacefully in his next life? A line in reply will much oblige us. Yours sincerely, Secretary..."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Is that all right? Let us see how worthy sons they are. Everyone knows. They know.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ConversationandInstructionOnNewMovieJanuary131977Allahabad_2" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="28" link="Conversation and Instruction On New Movie -- January 13, 1977, Allahabad" link_text="Conversation and Instruction On New Movie -- January 13, 1977, Allahabad">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Conversation and Instruction On New Movie -- January 13, 1977, Allahabad|Conversation and Instruction On New Movie -- January 13, 1977, Allahabad]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Rāmeśvara: Now, this Governor of California, he invited us to assist him for helping the conditions in these mental retarded hospitals. So that is like mundane charity, in one sense. So is it all right for our men to take some time? Because the end result will be that we will become appreciated.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. Yes, you do. Wherever we get opportunity, we shall chant Hare Kṛṣṇa. That's all.</p>
<p>Rāmeśvara: We can teach them to chant.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. This is our medicine.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationGBCResolutionsMarch11977Mayapura_3" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="114" link="Room Conversation 'GBC Resolutions' -- March 1, 1977, Mayapura" link_text="Room Conversation 'GBC Resolutions' -- March 1, 1977, Mayapura">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation 'GBC Resolutions' -- March 1, 1977, Mayapura|Room Conversation 'GBC Resolutions' -- March 1, 1977, Mayapura]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: So he'll be assistant secretary?</p>
<p>Satsvarūpa: No. What we resolved is that Bhagavān dāsa would stay in his present zone: France and Italy and Sweden and Amsterdam; but that as far as Jayatīrtha, he would visit Paris and New Māyāpura to assist with the financial problems there, and after some time...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Jayatīrtha and Ātreya Ṛṣi, both.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithRatanSinghRajdaMPNationalismandCheatingApril151977Bombay_4" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="138" link="Room Conversation with Ratan Singh Rajda M.P. 'Nationalism and Cheating' -- April 15, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Room Conversation with Ratan Singh Rajda M.P. 'Nationalism and Cheating' -- April 15, 1977, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Ratan Singh Rajda M.P. 'Nationalism and Cheating' -- April 15, 1977, Bombay|Room Conversation with Ratan Singh Rajda M.P. 'Nationalism and Cheating' -- April 15, 1977, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Mr. Rajda: Now this information will.... I shall be interested to read from it.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So where is that note? Bring. (Hindi) Those who are assisting me, let them have permanent visa so that I can work this way.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LetterfromYugoslaviaBooksJune301977Vrndavana_5" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="203" link="Letter from Yugoslavia--'Books!' -- June 30, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Letter from Yugoslavia--'Books!' -- June 30, 1977, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter from Yugoslavia--'Books!' -- June 30, 1977, Vrndavana|Letter from Yugoslavia--'Books!' -- June 30, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Oh, okay. I'll make one for Rāmeśvara for duplication, and the rest, I'll make a few for keeping here. Śrīla Prabhupāda? When the visiting GBC man comes, he can assist me, work with me, and also, can he do what Śatadhanya Mahārāja is doing?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Not necessarily. Whatever he can do, that's all. You are also doing.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithMrMyerJuly21977Vrndavana_6" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="212" link="Room Conversation with Mr. Myer -- July 2, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation with Mr. Myer -- July 2, 1977, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Mr. Myer -- July 2, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation with Mr. Myer -- July 2, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: First-class... Everyone would like. That was going on, ḍāl, cāpāṭi, and one vegetable. I'll take pleasure. Sometimes somebody would come to assist me. He wanted to eat immediately. And "No, that you cannot. After I have finished, when it is offered to Kṛṣṇa, then I'll give you sumptuous prasādam, not before." So there was no... And little rice. Ḍāl, cāpāṭi, rice, vegetable, bas. Oh, it was so nice. Everyone would praise. The same thing, when I took my own apartment I did the same thing, distributed prasādam. Then, gradually, they came forward to assist me. First came Kīrtanānanda. He is the first cook. Then Acyutānanda. Brahmānanda was washing dish. He could not help the cooking.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationArrivalofJayatirthaandHarikesaOctober81977Vrndavana_7" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="242" link="Room Conversation Arrival of Jayatirtha and Harikesa -- October 8, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation Arrival of Jayatirtha and Harikesa -- October 8, 1977, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation Arrival of Jayatirtha and Harikesa -- October 8, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation Arrival of Jayatirtha and Harikesa -- October 8, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Who assists him?</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: About three other devotees. There's no hired people. They're all fired and gone. Only devotees are cooking, and very tasteful, and everybody, about a hundred and twenty devotees sit together and take prasādam.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationOctober171977Vrndavana_8" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="258" link="Room Conversation -- October 17, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- October 17, 1977, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- October 17, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- October 17, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: You can get local brāhmaṇa to assist us. Perform the yajña little gorgeously, that's all. If you can distribute to the local brāhmaṇas, important, some (indistinct) silk cloth, and grains, and..., they will come. And let them cook themselves and take prasādam and do that.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationNovember81977Vrndavana_9" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="290" link="Room Conversation -- November 8, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- November 8, 1977, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- November 8, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- November 8, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: There's some maximum amount?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Bhagatji.</p>
<p>Bhagatji: Śrīla Prabhupāda?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: You can assist?</p>
<p>Bhagatji: (Hindi)</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Jayapatāka can go with him. This man that came yesterday was Visvanath Misra?</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Prevent (Books)

2010-09-06T18:11:59Z

Sureshwardas:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"prevent"|"preventative"|"prevented"|"preventing"|"prevention"|"preventions"|"prevents"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Laksmipriya|Sureshwardas}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|25Dec08}}
{{last|06Sep10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=19|CC=2|OB=9|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|30}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Prevent|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_1" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB1752_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="260" link="SB 1.7.52" link_text="SB 1.7.52">
<div class="heading">In order to prevent both of them, the Lord discovered another two arms.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.7.52|SB 1.7.52, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Both Bhīma and Draupadī held opposite views about killing Aśvatthāmā. Bhīma wanted him to be immediately killed, whereas Draupadī wanted to save him. We can imagine Bhīma ready to kill while Draupadī is obstructing him. And in order to prevent both of them, the Lord discovered another two arms. Originally, the primeval Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa displays only two arms, but in His Nārāyaṇa feature He exhibits four.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11728_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="675" link="SB 1.17.28" link_text="SB 1.17.28">
<div class="heading">The administrators cannot prevent corrupt activities by allowing wine shops.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.17.28|SB 1.17.28, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The administrators cannot prevent corrupt activities by allowing wine shops. They must at once close all shops of intoxicating drugs and wine and force punishment even by death for those who indulge in habits of intoxication of all description. That is the way of stopping the activities of Kali, as exhibited herein by Mahārāja Parīkṣit, the mahā-ratha.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11836_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="726" link="SB 1.18.36" link_text="SB 1.18.36">
<div class="heading">Śṛṅgi was showing his impudency amongst his playmates, who were innocent. Any sane man would have prevented him from doing such great harm to all human society.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.18.36|SB 1.18.36, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The circumstances under which Mahārāja Parīkṣit was cursed were simply childish, as it appears from this verse. Śṛṅgi was showing his impudency amongst his playmates, who were innocent. Any sane man would have prevented him from doing such great harm to all human society. By killing a king like Mahārāja Parīkṣit, just to make a show of acquired brahminical power, the inexperienced son of a brāhmaṇa committed a great mistake.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB3162_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="632" link="SB 3.16.2" link_text="SB 3.16.2">
<div class="heading">Here in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam we also find this same behavior of the Lord. His devotees were prevented from seeing His lotus feet, but the Lord Himself came to see them on the same lotus feet for which they aspired.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.16.2|SB 3.16.2, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Although Haridāsa Ṭhākura was the greatest of all Hindus in his behavior, he considered himself a Muhammadan and did not enter the temple. Lord Caitanya could understand his humility, and since he did not go to see the temple, Lord Caitanya Himself, who is nondifferent from Jagannātha, used to come and sit with Haridāsa Ṭhākura daily. Here in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam we also find this same behavior of the Lord. His devotees were prevented from seeing His lotus feet, but the Lord Himself came to see them on the same lotus feet for which they aspired. It is also significant that He was accompanied by the goddess of fortune.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_4" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 4"><h3>SB Canto 4</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB4430_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="147" link="SB 4.4.30" link_text="SB 4.4.30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.4.30|SB 4.4.30, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Dakṣa, who is so hardhearted that he is unworthy to be a brāhmaṇa, will gain extensive ill fame because of his offenses to his daughter, because of not having prevented her death, and because of his great envy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB4879_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="366" link="SB 4.8.79" link_text="SB 4.8.79">
<div class="heading">When Dhruva Mahārāja was at home, although he was a king's son, he was prevented from getting on the lap of his father.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.8.79|SB 4.8.79, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The most significant expression in this verse is pārthivārbhakaḥ, son of the King. When Dhruva Mahārāja was at home, although he was a king's son, he was prevented from getting on the lap of his father. But when he became advanced in self-realization, or devotional service, by the pressure of his toe he could push down the whole earth. That is the difference between ordinary consciousness and Kṛṣṇa consciousness. In ordinary consciousness a king's son may be refused something even by his father, but when the same person becomes fully Kṛṣṇa conscious within his heart, he can push down the earth with the pressure of his toe.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB4879_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="366" link="SB 4.8.79" link_text="SB 4.8.79">
<div class="heading">One cannot argue, "How is it that Dhruva Mahārāja, who was prevented from getting up on the lap of his father, could press down the whole earth?"
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.8.79|SB 4.8.79, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">One cannot argue, "How is it that Dhruva Mahārāja, who was prevented from getting up on the lap of his father, could press down the whole earth?" This argument is not very much appreciated by the learned, for it is an example of nagna-mātṛkā logic.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB42022_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="815" link="SB 4.20.22" link_text="SB 4.20.22">
<div class="heading">Out of affection for Pṛthu Mahārāja, He touched the earth, but He rested the front of His hand on the raised shoulder of Garuḍa, His carrier, as if to prevent Himself from falling down, since the Lord is not accustomed to stand on earthly ground.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.20.22|SB 4.20.22, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Viṣṇu is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but because He lives in one of the planetary systems within this universe, He sometimes plays as if one of the demigods of this universe. When He first appeared before Pṛthu Mahārāja, He was not touching the ground of this earth, but when He was fully satisfied with the behavior and character of Mahārāja Pṛthu, He immediately acted as the Supreme Personality of Godhead Nārāyaṇa from Vaikuṇṭha. Out of affection for Pṛthu Mahārāja, He touched the earth, but He rested the front of His hand on the raised shoulder of Garuḍa, His carrier, as if to prevent Himself from falling down, since the Lord is not accustomed to stand on earthly ground. These are all symptoms of His great affection for Pṛthu Mahārāja. perceiving his fortunate position, Pṛthu Mahārāja could not fully look upon the Lord due to ecstasy, but still, in a faltering voice, he began to offer prayers.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_6" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 6"><h3>SB Canto 6</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB6319_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="125" link="SB 6.3.19" link_text="SB 6.3.19">
<div class="heading">The Yamadūtas did not know these transcendental religious principles, and therefore when prevented from arresting Ajāmila they were surprised.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.3.19|SB 6.3.19, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">When challenged by the Viṣṇudūtas to describe the principles of religion, the Yamadūtas said, veda-praṇihito dharmaḥ: the religious principles are the principles enacted in the Vedic literature. They did not know, however, that the Vedic literature contains ritualistic ceremonies that are not transcendental, but are meant to keep peace and order among materialistic persons in the material world. Real religious principles are nistraiguṇya, above the three modes of material nature, or transcendental. The Yamadūtas did not know these transcendental religious principles, and therefore when prevented from arresting Ajāmila they were surprised.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_7" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 7"><h3>SB Canto 7</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB71529_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_7" book="SB" index="645" link="SB 7.15.29" link_text="SB 7.15.29">
<div class="heading">But factually such a materialistic display of spiritual advancement does not help one at all; it will not prevent one from missing the goal of life.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 7.15.29|SB 7.15.29, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Especially in this Kali-yuga, material advancement means degradation and attraction to many unwanted necessities that create a low mentality. Therefore, jaghanya-guṇa-vṛtti-sthā: since people are contaminated by the lower qualities, they will lead their next lives either as animals or in other degraded forms of life. Making a show of religion without Kṛṣṇa consciousness may make one popular in the estimation of unintelligent men, but factually such a materialistic display of spiritual advancement does not help one at all; it will not prevent one from missing the goal of life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_8" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 8"><h3>SB Canto 8</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB8328_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_8" book="SB" index="82" link="SB 8.3.28" link_text="SB 8.3.28">
<div class="heading">Attachment, greed and lust are three formidable forces that prevent one from concentrating upon the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 8.3.28|SB 8.3.28, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Attachment, greed and lust are three formidable forces that prevent one from concentrating upon the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. These forces act because the Supreme Lord does not like to be realized by nondevotees and atheists. However, when one surrenders unto the lotus feet of the Lord, these impediments are withdrawn, and one can realize the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore the Lord is the protector of the surrendered soul. One cannot become a devotee until one surrenders unto the Lord's lotus feet. Then the Lord gives one the intelligence from within by which one can return home, back to Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB8223_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_8" book="SB" index="752" link="SB 8.22.3" link_text="SB 8.22.3">
<div class="heading">Being quite alert in regard to his reputation, he thought deeply about how to prevent being defamed.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 8.22.3|SB 8.22.3, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Although Bali Mahārāja fully surrendered to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he could not tolerate being defamed for cheating a brāhmaṇa-brahmacārī. Being quite alert in regard to his reputation, he thought deeply about how to prevent being defamed. The Lord, therefore, gave him the good counsel to prevent defamation by offering his head. A Vaiṣṇava does not fear any punishment. Nārāyaṇa-parāḥ sarve na kutaścana bibhyati ([[Vanisource:SB 6.17.28|SB 6.17.28]]).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_9" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 9"><h3>SB Canto 9</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB97Summary_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="248" link="SB 9.7 Summary" link_text="SB 9.7 Summary">
<div class="heading">When Rohita received the news that his father was suffering, he wanted to return to the capital, but King Indra prevented him from doing so.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.7 Summary|SB 9.7 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Hariścandra had no sons, but on the advice of Nārada he worshiped Varuṇa and in this way got a son named Rohita. Hariścandra promised that Rohita would be used to perform a Varuṇa-yajña. Varuṇa reminded Hariścandra repeatedly about this yajña, but the King, because of affection for his son, gave various arguments to avoid sacrificing him. Thus time passed, and gradually the son grew up. To safeguard his life, the boy then took bow and arrows in hand and went to the forest. Meanwhile, at home, Hariścandra suffered from dropsy because of an attack from Varuṇa. When Rohita received the news that his father was suffering, he wanted to return to the capital, but King Indra prevented him from doing so. Following the instructions of Indra, Rohita lived in the forest for six years and then returned home.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_101_to_1013" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13"><h3>SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB10139_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_10.1_to_10.13" book="SB" index="37" link="SB 10.1.39" link_text="SB 10.1.39">
<div class="heading">Lusty desires and greed keep the living entity perpetually in ignorance and prevent him from being elevated to the platform of sattva-guṇa or śuddha-sattva-guṇa.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.1.39|SB 10.1.39, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">There are hundreds and thousands of different species of life. Why are there higher and lower bodies? One receives these bodies according to the contaminations of material nature. If in this life one is contaminated by the mode of ignorance and sinful activities (duṣkṛtī), in the next life, by the laws of nature, one will certainly get a body full of suffering. The laws of nature are not subservient to the whimsical desires of the conditioned soul. Our endeavor, therefore, should be to associate always with sattva-guṇa and not indulge in rajo-guṇa or tamo-guṇa (rajas-tamo-bhāvāḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 1.2.19|SB 1.2.19]])). Lusty desires and greed keep the living entity perpetually in ignorance and prevent him from being elevated to the platform of sattva-guṇa or śuddha-sattva-guṇa. One is advised to be situated in śuddha-sattva-guṇa, devotional service, for thus one is immune to the reactions of the three modes of material nature.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1094_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_10.1_to_10.13" book="SB" index="347" link="SB 10.9.4" link_text="SB 10.9.4">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.9.4|SB 10.9.4, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">While mother Yaśodā was churning butter, Lord Kṛṣṇa, desiring to drink the milk of her breast, appeared before her, and in order to increase her transcendental pleasure, He caught hold of the churning rod and began to prevent her from churning.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Cantos_1014_to_12_Translations_Only" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)"><h3>SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB103317_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="698" link="SB 10.33.17" link_text="SB 10.33.17">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.33.17|SB 10.33.17, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Their senses overwhelmed by the joy of having His physical association, the gopīs could not prevent their hair, their dresses and the cloths covering their breasts from becoming disheveled. Their garlands and ornaments scattered, O hero of the Kuru dynasty.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB103639_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="803" link="SB 10.36.39" link_text="SB 10.36.39">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.36.39|SB 10.36.39, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">An ordinary person is determined lo act on his desires even when fate prevents their fulfillment. Therefore he encounters both happiness and distress. Yet even though such is the case, I will execute your order.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB10742728_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="2396" link="SB 10.74.27-28" link_text="SB 10.74.27-28">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.74.27-28|SB 10.74.27-28, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">After bathing Lord Kṛṣṇa's feet, Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira joyfully sprinkled the water upon his own head, and then upon the heads of his wife, brothers, other family members and ministers. That water purifies the whole world. As he honored the Lord with presentations of yellow silken garments and precious jeweled ornaments, the King's tear-filled eyes prevented him from looking directly at the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB112257_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="4000" link="SB 11.22.57" link_text="SB 11.22.57">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 11.22.57|SB 11.22.57, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Therefore, O Uddhava, do not try to enjoy sense gratification with the material senses. See how illusion based on material dualities prevents one from realizing the self.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya732_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1285" link="CC Madhya 7.32" link_text="CC Madhya 7.32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 7.32|CC Madhya 7.32, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Therefore, to prevent them from accompanying Him and becoming unhappy, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu declared their good qualities to be faults.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya13133_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2359" link="CC Antya 13.133" link_text="CC Antya 13.133">
<div class="heading">It is the duty of a Vaiṣṇava ācārya to prevent his disciples and followers from violating the principles of Vaiṣṇava behavior.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 13.133|CC Antya 13.133, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa never did anything harmful to a Vaiṣṇava. In other words, he was never inattentive in the service of the Lord, nor did he ever violate the rules and regulations of a pure Vaiṣṇava. It is the duty of a Vaiṣṇava ācārya to prevent his disciples and followers from violating the principles of Vaiṣṇava behavior. He should always advise them to strictly follow the regulative principles, which will protect them from falling down.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOD1_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="5" link="NOD 1" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 1">
<div class="heading">In the medical field, for precaution's sake, the doctor injects a vaccination to prevent the growing of contamination.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 1|Nectar of Devotion 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When one catches some disease, it is often very difficult to ascertain the cause of the disease, where it originated and how it is maturing. The suffering of a disease, however, does not appear all of a sudden. It actually takes time. And as in the medical field, for precaution's sake, the doctor injects a vaccination to prevent the growing of contamination, the practical injection to stop all the fructifications of the seeds of our sinful activities is simply engagement in Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD1_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="7" link="NOD 1" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 1">
<div class="heading">There is no preventing one's falling down from material happiness, and there is even every chance of falling down from the spiritual happiness derived out of identifying oneself with the impersonal Brahman.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 1|Nectar of Devotion 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Happiness derived from pure devotional service is the highest, because it is eternal. The happiness derived from material perfection or understanding oneself to be Brahman is inferior because it is temporary. There is no preventing one's falling down from material happiness, and there is even every chance of falling down from the spiritual happiness derived out of identifying oneself with the impersonal Brahman.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD22_2" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="152" link="NOD 22" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 22">
<div class="heading">I cannot imagine the magnitude of such devastation prevented by Your presence.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 22|Nectar of Devotion 22]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Kṛṣṇa was on this planet, one devotee expressed his feeling in this way: "My dear Lord, if You had not appeared on this planet, then the asuras (demons) and atheists would have surely created havoc against the activities of the devotees. I cannot imagine the magnitude of such devastation prevented by Your presence." From the very beginning of His appearance, Kṛṣṇa was the greatest enemy of all demoniac persons, although Kṛṣṇa's enmity toward the demons is actually comparable to His friendship with the devotees. This is because any demon who is killed by Kṛṣṇa receives immediate salvation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB52_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="56" link="KB 52" link_text="Krsna Book 52">
<div class="heading">To prevent further killing of soldiers and to attend to other important business, Lord Kṛṣṇa left the battlefield without fighting.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 52|Krsna Book 52]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa wanted to save Mathurā from the eighteenth attack of the great military divisions of King Jarāsandha. To prevent further killing of soldiers and to attend to other important business, Lord Kṛṣṇa left the battlefield without fighting. Actually He was not at all afraid, but He pretended to be an ordinary human being frightened by the immense quantity of soldiers and resources of Jarāsandha. Without any weapons Kṛṣṇa left the battlefield. Although His lotus feet were as soft as the petals of a lotus flower, He proceeded for a very long distance on foot.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB53_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="57" link="KB 53" link_text="Krsna Book 53">
<div class="heading">Even though they were not without fear, they were all prepared to give Kṛṣṇa a good fight to prevent the girl from being taken away.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 53|Krsna Book 53]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It was an open secret that Rukmiṇī was meant to be married to Kṛṣṇa but that her elder brother Rukmī had arranged her marriage to Śiśupāla. There was also some whispering about a rumor that Rukmiṇī had sent a messenger to Kṛṣṇa; therefore the soldiers suspected that Kṛṣṇa might cause a disturbance by attempting to kidnap Rukmiṇī. Even though they were not without fear, they were all prepared to give Kṛṣṇa a good fight to prevent the girl from being taken away. Śrī Balarāma received the news that Kṛṣṇa had left for Kuṇḍina accompanied only by a brāhmaṇa and that Śiśupāla was there with a large number of soldiers. Balarāma suspected that they would attack Kṛṣṇa, and thus out of great affection for His brother He took strong military divisions of chariots, infantry, horses and elephants and went to the precincts of Kuṇḍina.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW29_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="21" link="RTW 2.9" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.9">
<div class="heading">Why not apply that principle in the larger sphere and prevent social diseases that, left untreated, we will have to deal with later in a much more difficult form?
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 2.9|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.9]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We go in for public health, sanitation, and all kinds of preventive measures rather than wait for people to fall ill and then treat them. Why not apply that principle in the larger sphere and prevent social diseases that, left untreated, we will have to deal with later in a much more difficult form? So when wise men like you gather together, perhaps you might think of the ills and diseases of humanity as a whole that create so many conflicts and troubles and impede human progress.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW33_1" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="29" link="RTW 3.3" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 3.3">
<div class="heading">The Māyāvādīs have a poor fund of knowledge and are thus prevented from understanding that the Supreme Brahman is full with six opulences.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 3.3|Renunciation Through Wisdom 3.3]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In their philosophical discussions the Māyāvādīs deny the existence of the Supreme Lord's multifarious energies. Such sub-standard debates are indeed on the kindergarten level. According to Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura, the Māyāvādīs have a poor fund of knowledge and are thus prevented from understanding that the Supreme Brahman is full with six opulences. To save these poor Māyāvādī impersonalists from philosophical impoverishment, Lord Kṛṣṇa has mercifully instructed them in the Bhagavad-gītā (7.19)</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW42_2" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="34" link="RTW 4.2" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.2">
<div class="heading">Therefore his "virtues, pride, knowledge, subtle demands, and unconscious assumptions and prejudices" are all preventing him from understanding the transcendental truth.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 4.2|Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">From his own arguments we can safely surmise that Dr. Radhakrishnan, due to his carelessness and previous upbringing, is seeing a difference between Lord Kṛṣṇa's body and His soul. He is still not free from false ego, that is, "emptied of self." Therefore his "virtues, pride, knowledge, subtle demands, and unconscious assumptions and prejudices" are all preventing him from understanding the transcendental truth. He must have been brought up in an atmosphere of Māyāvāda thought; for this reason he was unable to grasp the truth.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Narada-bhakti-sutra_sutras_1_to_8_only" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Narada-bhakti-sutra (sutras 1 to 8 only)"><h3>Narada-bhakti-sutra (sutras 1 to 8 only)</h3>
</div>
<div id="NBS3_0" class="quote" parent="Narada-bhakti-sutra_(sutras_1_to_8_only)" book="OB" index="5" link="NBS 3" link_text="Narada Bhakti Sutra 3">
<div class="heading">To conceive of oneself as being one with the Supreme is the greatest misconception of self-realization, and this misconception prevents one from rising to the highest stage of love of God.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NBS 3|Narada Bhakti Sutra 3, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">To conceive of oneself as being one with the Supreme is the greatest misconception of self-realization, and this misconception prevents one from rising to the highest stage of love of God. But a person who understands his subordinate position can attain the highest stage of loving service to the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Drama (Conversations)

2010-09-04T19:05:07Z

Sureshwardas:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"drama"|"dramas"|"dramatic"|"dramatical"|"dramatically"|"dramatics"|"dramatist"|"dramatists"|"dramatization"|"dramatizing"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Sureshwardas}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|21Dec08}}
{{last|04Sep10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=36|Let=0}}
{{total|36}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Drama|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Conversations]]
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1967_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1967 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1967 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="DiscourseonLordCaitanyaPlayBetweenSrilaPrabhupadaandHayagrivaApril561967SanFrancisco_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="1" link="Discourse on Lord Caitanya Play Between Srila Prabhupada and Hayagriva -- April 5-6, 1967, San Francisco" link_text="Discourse on Lord Caitanya Play Between Srila Prabhupada and Hayagriva -- April 5-6, 1967, San Francisco">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Discourse on Lord Caitanya Play Between Srila Prabhupada and Hayagriva -- April 5-6, 1967, San Francisco|Discourse on Lord Caitanya Play Between Srila Prabhupada and Hayagriva -- April 5-6, 1967, San Francisco]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Hayagrīva: I think from a dramatic point of view, that in your third act, you can't have too many narrations. It becomes very tedious. If you have a narration. Someone telling the history of various temples. Like in the first scene, now there's a story being told Lord Caitanya by Nityānanda. Now in the second scene He visits another temple. And is there going to be another narration about how the temple was founded? I don't think that's... I don't know. (laughs) Do you think that will be all right?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No. That will be all right in this way, that the narration should be shortly described in poetry and that will be chanted with kīrtana. In that way, you see.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1968 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1968 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="QuestionsandAnswersMontrealAugust261968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="15" link="Questions and Answers -- Montreal, August 26, 1968" link_text="Questions and Answers -- Montreal, August 26, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Questions and Answers -- Montreal, August 26, 1968|Questions and Answers -- Montreal, August 26, 1968]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Nayana Abhirāma: Could you tell us about something about Lord Caitanya's production of Vaiṣṇava drama? Are there any of the plays that you know are still extant?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. He was playing Vaiṣṇava drama in His household life, rather in student life, and He was taking the part of Rukmiṇī, because He was very beautiful young boy. Formerly, in our childhood also, we saw in drama there was no females taking part. If there was a female part, the man would be dressed just like a female. Formerly females are not allowed. If one has to find out a female for taking part in drama, then he has to find out from other quarters, not in respectable part. Now, very, very respectable, educated girls are taking in drama and cinema in India. Formerly this was not possible. And perhaps in the theatrical performances, stage, that was introduced by Lord Caitanya, drama. But His dramatical performances were limited within the devotees. He will not allow to take part in the performance who is not a devotee. So if our devotees... That movie was very nice. That's a good example. If we play, train our devotees to present some dramatical performances or movie, I think it will be very successful, because they will play from transcendental sentiment, not for trade purpose. So that will come out very successful. Yes. In our childhood we had the occasion of taking part in a drama, Caitanya-līlā. I took the part of Advaita, and our friends, others, somebody took the part of Caitanya, Nityānanda. So that drama was so successful, it was unique in Calcutta. Because we were not, we were not professionals. I saw from the stage a huge gathering, they're all crying. I was surprised, "Why these people are crying?" You see? It was great successful, because we were not professionals. We were not devotees at that time, but some of us were devotee by family tradition, but not exactly what is actually meant by devotee. But still, because we were not professionals, the drama was so successful, unique. And there was no female. Now Śacidevī, Śacidevī, the friend who take the part, took the part of Śacidevī, his shoulders were so big, (laughing) so just see. So there was no question of beautiful woman taking part. So still the drama was very successful. Similarly, when Caitanya Mahāprabhu staged, all the devotees took part. Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura, Advaita, Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Nityānanda and Mukunda and other, all devotees... (pause) Yes?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationOctober271968MontrealWithFirstDevoteesGoingtoLondonOnEveningofTheirDeparture_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="21" link="Room Conversation -- October 27, 1968, Montreal, With First Devotees Going to London On Evening of Their Departure" link_text="Room Conversation -- October 27, 1968, Montreal, With First Devotees Going to London On Evening of Their Departure">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- October 27, 1968, Montreal, With First Devotees Going to London On Evening of Their Departure|Room Conversation -- October 27, 1968, Montreal, With First Devotees Going to London On Evening of Their Departure]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: And the materialistic person, when their materialistic comforts are increased, they think, "It is grace." Yā niśā sarva-bhūtānāṁ tasmin jāgrati saṁ... That is also stated in the Bhagavad-gītā. Just like... There is a crude example. I think I have cited this example many times, that a foolish patient thinks that increase of fever is very nice. Fever, so what should be the ideal? Fever should decrease. But those who are less intelligent, they think, "Yes, it must increase." (chuckles) There is a drama in Bengali that in a house a doctor came to diagnose. There were two patients, the housewife and the maidservant. So doctor said, "The maidservant's fever is 105, so there is some anxiety. I give some medicine. And the, that landlady, she has no fever practically, 99, so there is no anxiety." But the landlady became angry, that "This doctor is useless. I am the landlady. I have got 99, and my maidservant 105. And maidservant should have 98. I should have 110!" (laughter) This is the mentality. The modern civilization is trying to increase the degree of fever to 110 degrees.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1972 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1972 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="TalkwithBobCohenFebruary27291972Mayapura_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="5" link="Talk with Bob Cohen -- February 27-29, 1972, Mayapura" link_text="Talk with Bob Cohen -- February 27-29, 1972, Mayapura">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Talk with Bob Cohen -- February 27-29, 1972, Mayapura|Talk with Bob Cohen -- February 27-29, 1972, Mayapura]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: So, a woman is hankering or seeking after the association of a man, and a man is hankering or seeking the association of a woman. Just like we see the, all the fictions, novels, dramas, this cinema, or even ordinary advertisement, simply they depict the attachment between man and woman. Even in tailor's shop you'll find on the window some woman, some man. (break) So this attachment is already there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithDaiNipponApril221972Tokyo_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="16" link="Room Conversation with Dai Nippon -- April 22, 1972, Tokyo" link_text="Room Conversation with Dai Nippon -- April 22, 1972, Tokyo">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Dai Nippon -- April 22, 1972, Tokyo|Room Conversation with Dai Nippon -- April 22, 1972, Tokyo]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: So when the world is finished of all intelligent men, George Harrison is big man, that Ginsberg is big man, John Lennon is big man. According to Vedic civilization they are fourth-class men. This dramatic art was being done by a professional fourth-class man. Nāṭaka, māgadha. Just like Kṛṣṇa was taking bath with His friends, and there were some professional musicians. They were playing music. And after taking bath, all the clothes were given to them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationOctober251972Vrndavana_2" class="quote" parent="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="45" link="Room Conversation -- October 25, 1972, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- October 25, 1972, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- October 25, 1972, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- October 25, 1972, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: It has already begun. India will become Communist. What do you think?</p>
<p>Indian man: It's difficult to predict. I don't think so soon.</p>
<p>Gurudāsa: One life member very dramatically the other day said it is not around the corner...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Especially in Bengal they have become Communist.</p>
<p>Gurudāsa: She says we are amidst it.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Madras they have become Communist.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1973 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1973 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationWithDavidLawrenceJuly121973London_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="44" link="Room Conversation With David Lawrence -- July 12, 1973, London" link_text="Room Conversation With David Lawrence -- July 12, 1973, London">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation With David Lawrence -- July 12, 1973, London|Room Conversation With David Lawrence -- July 12, 1973, London]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Yes. Just like a person is playing in the stage as a fool, but he may be very educated man. So... But for the dramatic expression of talks, he might play as a fool. Similarly Arjuna's position is... How...? He cannot be misguided; he's personal friend of Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1975 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1975 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkThroughtheBBTWarehouseFebruary101975LosAngeles_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="4" link="Morning Walk Through the BBT Warehouse -- February 10, 1975, Los Angeles" link_text="Morning Walk Through the BBT Warehouse -- February 10, 1975, Los Angeles">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk Through the BBT Warehouse -- February 10, 1975, Los Angeles|Morning Walk Through the BBT Warehouse -- February 10, 1975, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Hṛdayānanda: These are oils. (break)</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: This dramatic party, so they should be sent all, in India. Yes.</p>
<p>Rāmeśvara: They are going on saṅkīrtana to collect their plane fare.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: If there is deficiency, we can pay from book fund.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationApril41975Mayapur_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="45" link="Room Conversation -- April 4, 1975, Mayapur" link_text="Room Conversation -- April 4, 1975, Mayapur">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- April 4, 1975, Mayapur|Room Conversation -- April 4, 1975, Mayapur]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Devotee (1): Most of the followers of Maharishi Mahesh Yogi or these other gurus, if they come to India, it's just to go into the Himalayas and smoke some ganja...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes.</p>
<p>Bhagavān: They are not dramatic like our movement. Our movement is very dramatic and obvious.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkApril191975Vrndavana_2" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="55" link="Morning Walk -- April 19, 1975, Vrndavana" link_text="Morning Walk -- April 19, 1975, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- April 19, 1975, Vrndavana|Morning Walk -- April 19, 1975, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: His whole troupe is women. The New York devotees, the Vaikuṇṭha Players, they have drama group.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So, drama is good. Woman dancing will not be very much appreciated here.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="EveningDiscussionMay61975Perth_3" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="59" link="Evening Discussion -- May 6, 1975, Perth" link_text="Evening Discussion -- May 6, 1975, Perth">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Evening Discussion -- May 6, 1975, Perth|Evening Discussion -- May 6, 1975, Perth]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Kṛṣṇa consciousness means to become purified. That makes you all right. Premāñjana-cchurita-bhakti-vilocanena santaḥ sadaiva (Bs. 5.38). Sadaiva means always. This is the process. Why these rascals say, "Can you show me God?" What qualification have you got? He doesn't think like that, that "I have no qualification." He thinks that "I am very advanced." That is foolish. Therefore Kṛṣṇa says, nāhaṁ prakāśaḥ. Similarly a third-class man goes to a high-court judge. Foolish rascals has come. "Who is that?" "I don't know." There was an incident. One big philosopher and one big dramatic player. He was also very famous. So he went to se that philosopher and sent his card. He said, "Oh, why shall I see this dancing dog? He may be famous as a dancing dog, but I have no business with him. If some philosopher comes, then it will be a pleasure to talk with him. What does he know? He may be expert in dancing. It is not philosophy."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJuly101975Chicago_4" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="137" link="Morning Walk -- July 10, 1975, Chicago" link_text="Morning Walk -- July 10, 1975, Chicago">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- July 10, 1975, Chicago|Morning Walk -- July 10, 1975, Chicago]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: No, no, no. No, no. The thing is that Deity or at home, she must be very first-class cook. That is wanted. That is according to convenience. If possible, they can take prasādam in the temple. If not possible, they must cook. But she must be first-class cook. That is wanted, either in the temple or outside. In India still, 80%, 90%, they are very happy in their family life, never mind one is poor or rich, because the wife knows these three things: to remain chaste and faithful to the husband, and she knows how to cook nicely. (pause) And women and men should live separately. That is also essential. Butter and fire must be kept apart. Otherwise the butter will melt. You cannot stop it. (pause) The drama was a drug-addicted boy killed some friend?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="PressConferenceOctober21975Mauritius_5" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="197" link="Press Conference -- October 2, 1975, Mauritius" link_text="Press Conference -- October 2, 1975, Mauritius">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Press Conference -- October 2, 1975, Mauritius|Press Conference -- October 2, 1975, Mauritius]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Brahmānanda: Well, not unless they follow our movement. But those who have followed our movement... Recently there was one study that was published by a very eminent sociologist in America from the University of California, the (sic:) Union Theological Center, and he stated in that book that the members of this movement, formerly they were drug-addicted hippies, and now they have become servants of Kṛṣṇa and humanity, loving servants. So he has given proof through intensive interviews that one who follows and joins this movement, dramatically his life becomes changed.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Perfect. He is a big professor, and his books are being sold in higher circles. Professor Judah. And he has studied this movement for five years. And... You have got that book?</p>
<p>Brahmānanda: Yes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJanuary171976Mayapur_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="15" link="Morning Walk -- January 17, 1976, Mayapur" link_text="Morning Walk -- January 17, 1976, Mayapur">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- January 17, 1976, Mayapur|Morning Walk -- January 17, 1976, Mayapur]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Bhavānanda: Śrīla Prabhupāda, I had one question about this play by Girish Ghosh. The Girish Ghosh was a debauchee, and wouldn't it be better to take, make dramas from your Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam? Then the sound vibration is coming from pure source. Or does that not matter? If the man was...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, no. First of all you see how it can be utilized, whatever translation is there. Then we shall purify it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CommentsonBhagavadgitaPlayJuly121976NewYork_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="207" link="Comments on Bhagavad-gita Play -- July 12, 1976, New York" link_text="Comments on Bhagavad-gita Play -- July 12, 1976, New York">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Comments on Bhagavad-gita Play -- July 12, 1976, New York|Comments on Bhagavad-gita Play -- July 12, 1976, New York]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Girish Chandra Ghosh.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: So they've prepared one of his dramas also. We wanted to show you on Friday. Actually, we can show you Wednesday now. We'll only be leaving Thursday, Wednesday night.</p>
<p>Sudāmā: It is incomplete. It is only the first two scenes, and the rest of the drama is four acts of caitanya-līlā. So we are waiting anxiously for the rest of the drama to come. Presently it is incomplete.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So how'll you show the incomplete?</p>
<p>Sudāmā: In Māyāpura you were interested to see the first..., or see the scene of the enemies-anger, lust, greed, envy—so we have worked on it.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Hmm. Kali, Kali-yuga.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="EveningDarsanaAugust141976Bombay_2" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="263" link="Evening Darsana -- August 14, 1976, Bombay" link_text="Evening Darsana -- August 14, 1976, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Evening Darsana -- August 14, 1976, Bombay|Evening Darsana -- August 14, 1976, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: That's nice. We must have Kṛṣṇa, that's a fact. What is the next proposal? We have got experience. Caitanya Mahāprabhu also introduced this dramatic play, but the play was performed by a great devotee. So unless devotees are trained, this play will not be effective.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkAugust141976Bombay_3" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="265" link="Morning Walk -- August 14, 1976, Bombay" link_text="Morning Walk -- August 14, 1976, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- August 14, 1976, Bombay|Morning Walk -- August 14, 1976, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Yes, this is included in the... (break)</p>
<p>Gopāla Kṛṣṇa: ...watch the drama tonight also? They're going to have a drama also.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationNovember131976Vrndavana_4" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="331" link="Room Conversation -- November 13, 1976, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- November 13, 1976, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- November 13, 1976, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- November 13, 1976, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Take prasādam, see drama, read books, chant Hare Kṛṣṇa. Bas. And if you like, you can live with us. So where is the difficulty?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationonFarmManagementDecember101976Hyderabad_5" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="345" link="Room Conversation on Farm Management -- December 10, 1976, Hyderabad" link_text="Room Conversation on Farm Management -- December 10, 1976, Hyderabad">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation on Farm Management -- December 10, 1976, Hyderabad|Room Conversation on Farm Management -- December 10, 1976, Hyderabad]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Make very nice palatable prasādam. We shall spend for that. Why miserly? There is no need of miserly. You are going to earn money by agricultural produce, so how the money will be utilized? It will be utilized for Kṛṣṇa's purpose. By prasādam, by chanting, by drama, somehow or other bring them. That is our mission. Congregational chanting. Always festival, and we shall spend for that. Immediately arrange. If there is scarcity of money, I shall pay, but from... Bring them somehow or other. Tomorrow I want to see at least 500 men. Make arrangement like that. I came here to see that, not to sit down in a room peacefully. So there also we shall inform the meeting that we want to propagate this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement town to town, village to village, by attracting them with musical demonstration of saṅkīrtana, dramatic play, movie, prasādam. Somehow or other they should come to the temple, to the pandal and congregationally chant Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra, hear Bhagavad-gītā, Bhāgavatam.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1977 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1977 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationJanuary211977Bhuvanesvara_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="38" link="Room Conversation -- January 21, 1977, Bhuvanesvara" link_text="Room Conversation -- January 21, 1977, Bhuvanesvara">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- January 21, 1977, Bhuvanesvara|Room Conversation -- January 21, 1977, Bhuvanesvara]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: That is wanted. And these rascals, they are artificially printing paper as money. And I am a rascal; I'm demanding more because I have got customer.</p>
<p>Rāmeśvara: The difference between Vedic culture and..., the Kṛṣṇa conscious culture and the modern culture is very, very dramatic, very big difference. So the transforming of society...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: And besides that, if we concentrate in farm project there will be no need of exchange, because I'll be satisfied with my products. That's all. There is no need of exchange. Whatever I need, I get in my farm.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationJanuary211977Bhuvanesvara_1" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="38" link="Room Conversation -- January 21, 1977, Bhuvanesvara" link_text="Room Conversation -- January 21, 1977, Bhuvanesvara">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- January 21, 1977, Bhuvanesvara|Room Conversation -- January 21, 1977, Bhuvanesvara]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Rāmeśvara: Such a dramatic transformation of society.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. Whatever it may be... We should be satisfied locally by our food, by our cloth, by our milk. That's all. Let the whole world go to hell. We don't care. If you want to save yourself also, you do this. Here is an example. If you want artificial life, city life, and hellish life, you do. But we shall live like this. This is the ideal life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithFilmProduceraboutKrsnaLilaJanuary221977Bhuvanesvara_2" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="46" link="Room Conversation with Film Producer about Krsna Lila -- January 22, 1977, Bhuvanesvara" link_text="Room Conversation with Film Producer about Krsna Lila -- January 22, 1977, Bhuvanesvara">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Film Producer about Krsna Lila -- January 22, 1977, Bhuvanesvara|Room Conversation with Film Producer about Krsna Lila -- January 22, 1977, Bhuvanesvara]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: So you should know your position first of all.</p>
<p>Guest (3): Gradually we are now developing, making drama, this, that. We are taking it just as if Kṛṣṇa-līlā itself is a fact. It is a theatrical thing?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationVarnasramaSystemMustBeIntroducedFebruary141977Mayapura_3" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="84" link="Room Conversation Varnasrama System Must Be Introduced -- February 14, 1977, Mayapura" link_text="Room Conversation Varnasrama System Must Be Introduced -- February 14, 1977, Mayapura">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation Varnasrama System Must Be Introduced -- February 14, 1977, Mayapura|Room Conversation Varnasrama System Must Be Introduced -- February 14, 1977, Mayapura]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Hari-śauri: That's why we say, "we."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That "We said" means not we are going to take them, but we are simply giving the ideas. We are not going to be a śūdra. But to show the... Just like you play in a drama. You are playing the part of a king. You are not a king.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationMarch11977Mayapura_4" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="113" link="Room Conversation -- March 1, 1977, Mayapura" link_text="Room Conversation -- March 1, 1977, Mayapura">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- March 1, 1977, Mayapura|Room Conversation -- March 1, 1977, Mayapura]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yaśomatī-nandana: Even Sanātana Gosvāmī bribed to get out of the...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. We can do everything for Kṛṣṇa—for Kṛṣṇa, not for personal sake. So your drama is going on.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationMarch261977Bombay_5" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="119" link="Room Conversation -- March 26, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Room Conversation -- March 26, 1977, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- March 26, 1977, Bombay|Room Conversation -- March 26, 1977, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Girirāja: And the television people are also supposed to come tonight, and show you and them the drama.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: When you have to go?</p>
<p>Akṣayānanda: The boys can leave at 6:15.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationFirstDayinJuhuQuartersMarch301977Bombay_6" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="125" link="Room Conversation First Day in Juhu Quarters -- March 30, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Room Conversation First Day in Juhu Quarters -- March 30, 1977, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation First Day in Juhu Quarters -- March 30, 1977, Bombay|Room Conversation First Day in Juhu Quarters -- March 30, 1977, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Los Angeles and in New York, big, big cities they are—London, Paris. But nobody can present such luxurious royal palace.</p>
<p>Gopāla Kṛṣṇa: The drama was very appreciated last night. Samayadi was watching it with us, and he said he would like to arrange a big program in his house.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Old Samayadi or his son?</p>
<p>Gopāla Kṛṣṇa: His son. He liked the drama very much.</p>
<p>Lokanātha: It has become one of the main attractions of the public, this Vaikuṇṭha Player performance(?). After..., two nights after the program, I inquired from the public on the microphone, "Do you like this drama?" Immediately everybody raised their hands: "Yes!"</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: They were asking me whether they are professional men. "No, no, these all my disciples."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationFirstDayinJuhuQuartersMarch301977Bombay_7" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="125" link="Room Conversation First Day in Juhu Quarters -- March 30, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Room Conversation First Day in Juhu Quarters -- March 30, 1977, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation First Day in Juhu Quarters -- March 30, 1977, Bombay|Room Conversation First Day in Juhu Quarters -- March 30, 1977, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: He trained in such a way that we could not understand how we are playing, but the audience, they appreciated so much. Every one of them was crying. And another effect was... Because sometimes there were need of proxy. Some player has not come, and the rehearsal is going on. So the result was that each and every one of us learned the play of others. There was no scarcity of duplicate. So that was the first and last of playing in dramatic drama in my life. Caitanya-līlā. We had own club, Indian, Indian, like that.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationMarch311977Bombay_8" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="126" link="Room Conversation -- March 31, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Room Conversation -- March 31, 1977, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- March 31, 1977, Bombay|Room Conversation -- March 31, 1977, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lokanātha: At Janmasthāna we had program last year, for four days having programs. Same as we have here. Kīrtanas, discourses, dramas, cinemas, prasādam distribution, book distribution. Many, many people came. Whole ground was...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: This year or last year?</p>
<p>Gopāla Kṛṣṇa: This year. Over ten thousand people came.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: They are, after all, Mathurā men, after Kṛṣṇa. They have got natural love for Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationApril21977Bombay_9" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="129" link="Room Conversation -- April 2, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Room Conversation -- April 2, 1977, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- April 2, 1977, Bombay|Room Conversation -- April 2, 1977, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: That theatrical group will also be popular in Communist countries. That drama group will also be popular.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes, yes, drama group also. That is from artistic side. And from scientific side. And gradually we are making Bombay as the headquarters. So occasionally you come and go, and if possible tackle these men and find money to be spent.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationMeetingwithDrSharmafromRussiaApril171977Bombay_10" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="141" link="Room Conversation Meeting with Dr. Sharma (from Russia) -- April 17, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Room Conversation Meeting with Dr. Sharma (from Russia) -- April 17, 1977, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation Meeting with Dr. Sharma (from Russia) -- April 17, 1977, Bombay|Room Conversation Meeting with Dr. Sharma (from Russia) -- April 17, 1977, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Dr. Sharma: But I do not want to bring in Raj Kapoor and Lata Mangeskar seriously acting in regard to Lord Kṛṣṇa. I think these people with the God's face, they could themselves very efficiently do these things, without the interference of these people. I think we have (indistinct) a drama, and educated the common man to understand that God, and at the same time depicting the life history of Lord Kṛṣṇa.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Caitanya-līlā can be played very nicely.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationMeetingwithDrSharmafromRussiaApril171977Bombay_11" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="141" link="Room Conversation Meeting with Dr. Sharma (from Russia) -- April 17, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Room Conversation Meeting with Dr. Sharma (from Russia) -- April 17, 1977, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation Meeting with Dr. Sharma (from Russia) -- April 17, 1977, Bombay|Room Conversation Meeting with Dr. Sharma (from Russia) -- April 17, 1977, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Dr. Sharma: No, that's a different. Because Harrison is more popular in Europe and West than Lata Mangeskar. Raj Kapoor they know. They know, I think more than George Harrison(?), Raj Kapoor is a most popular man in Soviet Union because of his films. And second is Jawaharlal Nehru. So they can make anybody popular or unpopular. Because there is only one paper. They write whatever they want. Unfortunately, the whole thing is in the hands of those (indistinct). They publish whatever they want. So this type of popularity is not real popularity. You cannot take the face value popularity. So I think this type of creating a drama or taking a film for educating about God, and then there will be some sort of a scientific discourse as if intellectual level that...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Scientific research...</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationMeetingwithDrSharmafromRussiaApril171977Bombay_12" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="141" link="Room Conversation Meeting with Dr. Sharma (from Russia) -- April 17, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Room Conversation Meeting with Dr. Sharma (from Russia) -- April 17, 1977, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation Meeting with Dr. Sharma (from Russia) -- April 17, 1977, Bombay|Room Conversation Meeting with Dr. Sharma (from Russia) -- April 17, 1977, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Dr. Sharma: I will come and see it. Because these are the things, the films and some kind of opera or some kind of...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So I think this dramatic party is practical. Immediately you can do it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ConversationwithTamalaKrsnaaboutYadubaraApril221977Bombay_13" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="150" link="Conversation with Tamala Krsna about Yadubara -- April 22, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Conversation with Tamala Krsna about Yadubara -- April 22, 1977, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Conversation with Tamala Krsna about Yadubara -- April 22, 1977, Bombay|Conversation with Tamala Krsna about Yadubara -- April 22, 1977, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: He says, "Also these films could be shown on television. 'The Age of Kali' play is especially dramatic and would appeal to a mass audience for television." He says, "In this way we could introduce our philosophy to many millions of people. The players are very expert, and I feel the people in general will appreciate their efforts."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: He can do.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ConversationwithSvarupaDamodaraJune211977Vrndavana_14" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="192" link="Conversation with Svarupa Damodara -- June 21, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Conversation with Svarupa Damodara -- June 21, 1977, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Conversation with Svarupa Damodara -- June 21, 1977, Vrndavana|Conversation with Svarupa Damodara -- June 21, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: That personality of Kali... When Sudāmā Mahārāja was dramatizing, very appropriate. Kali is Sin. Wine, women, intoxication, illicit sex, gambling, LSD. Then Sin said, "Now we will eat our own children."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: When he said, what the audience thinks?</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Well, the audience, they laugh, and yet the laughing is a little... They swallow their laughing. In one sense it's funny; in the other sense they know it is very true, and they feel it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationOctober241977Vrndavana_15" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="267" link="Room Conversation -- October 24, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- October 24, 1977, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- October 24, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- October 24, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Bhavānanda: And that kavirāja in Delhi said that no, the gold is absorbed in the medicine.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: These events are all like a dramatical play, Śrīla Prabhupāda, great drama. It's simply like reading the Caitanya-caritāmṛta.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Ebe jaśa ghuṣuk tribhuvana. He has contributed seven tolās? Hm?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationNovember21977Vrndavana_16" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="281" link="Room Conversation -- November 2, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- November 2, 1977, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- November 2, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- November 2, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Bhavānanda: So the Kṛṣṇa conscious solution is to utilize the hall every night for our own purposes. Kṛṣṇa consciousness is unlimited. There's so many dramas, so many lectures, so many symposiums.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, suppose you construct some house and rent out. Then they can do as they like. So similarly, if that hall is made, constructed for making some money, then the money will not come if we don't rent out to the cinema actors, actresses. It is just like... What is called? Village house. Hm? The hall is called? When one pays, marriage ceremony... For making some money you have made.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

The conclusion is... (Letters)

2010-09-04T18:24:19Z

Sureshwardas:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Another conclusion is"|"Bhagavata conclusion is"|"Bhagavatam's conclusion is"|"Conclusion is bigger deaths"|"Gita's conclusion is"|"Gosvamis' conclusion is"|"Lord's conclusion is"|"Maharaja's conclusion is"|"Mayavada conclusion is"|"One conclusion is"|"Sastra conclusion is"|"So conclusion is"|"Such a conclusion is"|"Such a deluded conclusion is"|"That conclusion is"|"Therefore conclusion is"|"This sort of conclusion is"|"Vaisnava conclusion is"|"Vedic conclusion is"|"Your conclusion is"|"actual conclusion is"|"atheistic conclusion is"|"best conclusion is"|"clear conclusion is"|"correct conclusion is"|"devotee's conclusion is"|"first conclusion is"|"fixed-up conclusion is"|"foolish conclusion is"|"harmonized conclusion is"|"his conclusion is"|"illusory conclusion is"|"impersonalist conclusion is"|"intelligent conclusion is"|"is, conclusion is"|"kind of conclusion is"|"kinds of conclusion is"|"logical conclusion is"|"man's conclusion is"|"means, conclusion is"|"monistic conclusion is"|"my conclusion is"|"natural conclusion is"|"next conclusion is"|"nothingness conclusion is"|"or conclusion is"|"our conclusion is"|"philosophical conclusion is"|"real conclusion is"|"right conclusion is"|"scriptural conclusion is"|"spiritual conclusion is"|"the conclusion is"|"their conclusion is"|"this conclusion is"|"true conclusion is"|"ultimate conclusion is"|"whole conclusion is"|"wrong conclusion is"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Sureshwardas}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|06Jul10}}
{{last|04Sep10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=31}}
{{total|31}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Conclusion Is|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriPadampatSinghaniaKanpur7May1957_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="30" link="Letter to Sri Padampat Singhania -- Kanpur 7 May, 1957" link_text="Letter to Sri Padampat Singhania -- Kanpur 7 May, 1957">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Padampat Singhania -- Kanpur 7 May, 1957|Letter to Sri Padampat Singhania -- Kanpur 7 May, 1957]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In continuation of my yesterday's letter, which I hope you have duly received by this time, and with reference to your request of submitting the way of powerful Mantra for broadcasting all over the world, I beg to inform you further that in every Mantra the prefix of Namah is generally added. Just for example you said the other day Namah Sivaya. Now this Mantra is practically indicating the holy name of Lord Siva. Na means negation and Ma means false ego or Ahamkara. Therefore Namah means surrendering to the name Siva. In other words to accept the supremacy of Lord Siva means Namah Sivaya. Therefore the conclusion is that in Mantra the name of the deity is unavoidably amalgamated. And in the Mantra the spiritual power, by the Rsis like Narada etc. is surcharged like the copper is electrified by magnetic force.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriPadampatSinghaniaKanpur7May1957_1" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="30" link="Letter to Sri Padampat Singhania -- Kanpur 7 May, 1957" link_text="Letter to Sri Padampat Singhania -- Kanpur 7 May, 1957">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Padampat Singhania -- Kanpur 7 May, 1957|Letter to Sri Padampat Singhania -- Kanpur 7 May, 1957]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The conclusion is that we have lost our faith in the traditional Vedic knowledge handed down from the Guru to Chela or from the father to the son, although such system of Deductive Knowledge from the authority is the most perfect form of knowledge. The ultimate truth which is far beyond the reach of our imperfect senses can never be known by such inductive research work.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaMontreal7June1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="188" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- Montreal 7 June, 1968" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- Montreal 7 June, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Montreal 7 June, 1968|Letter to Gurudasa -- Montreal 7 June, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Our London program is gradually becoming a tangible fact. And I am receiving letters from California devotees which are very encouraging. I think I shall be starting for London in the month of August. Certainly, your conclusion is very nice; we should always depend on Krishna. But for service, we can make our plan, and Krishna will help us.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtananandaMontreal30June1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="219" link="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Montreal 30 June, 1968" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Montreal 30 June, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Montreal 30 June, 1968|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Montreal 30 June, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">For the present, live as simply as possible, without any endeavor to develop that part into New Vrindaban, or do it peacefully as you have mentioned, but you must continue to chant Hare Krishna, at least you and Hayagriva, and ask everybody to join you. At least Mr. Rose cannot object to this performance of Kirtana because he wants to give facility to all sects. So even if he takes it that our Krishna Consciousness movement is also a particular type of sect, certainly he will not have any objection. Therefore, the conclusion is that you must regularly hold Krishna Kirtana, now, and even as in our other centers they are doing. And live peacefully without any exaggeration, and try to convince people about the non-sectarian nature of Krishna Consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUnknownMontrealAugust231968_2" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="279" link="Letter to Unknown -- Montreal August 23, 1968" link_text="Letter to Unknown -- Montreal August 23, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Unknown -- Montreal August 23, 1968|Letter to Unknown -- Montreal August 23, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Brahman realization is considered catastrophic in the sense if one does not make further progress to Krishna Consciousness. The less intelligent class of men give more stress on the Brahman realization and they take it as final, so this conclusion is a catastrophe. Because one has to make further progress for Paramatma realization, and further progress for God realization.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaMontreal30August1968_3" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="292" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Montreal 30 August, 1968" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Montreal 30 August, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Montreal 30 August, 1968|Letter to Rupanuga -- Montreal 30 August, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Similarly, all conditioned souls who are within this material energy, are supposed to be the prison walls of material nature, but those who are officering on behalf of Krishna, they are not members of the prison rules and regulations. So our members of Krishna Consciousness all over the world who are engaged in preaching Lord Krishna's desire, that everyone should surrender unto Him, so one who has taken up seriously to preach this message in the world, he is considered as doing well. So my conclusion is that Buffalo is doing well because you are doing well. I am so glad to see that one of my sincere disciples has sacrificed everything for spreading Krishna Consciousness, and I am so pleased upon you that you are showing the example of an ideal householder.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAnapurnaAnandaMontreal4September1968_4" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="297" link="Letter to Anapurna, Ananda -- Montreal 4 September, 1968" link_text="Letter to Anapurna, Ananda -- Montreal 4 September, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Anapurna, Ananda -- Montreal 4 September, 1968|Letter to Anapurna, Ananda -- Montreal 4 September, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The conclusion is that in my opinion, both of you should legally be married, and Ananda may work to maintain the center in Vancouver. That is my desire. And Anapurna may go on with the typewriting business. If this does not suit someway or other, then we shall later on discuss what to be done.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaLosAngeles24July1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="471" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1969|Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Bhagavad-gita it is clearly said by the Lord that the only way of not coming back to the material world is to be promoted to the spiritual planets. For the impersonalists there is no such assurance of not falling down in the whole Vedic literature. The conclusion is that without developing the spiritual body and without being situated on one of the spiritual planets, the so-called liberation is also illusion, or it is not complete.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYeagerLosAngeles21January1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="37" link="Letter to Yeager -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Yeager -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yeager -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1970|Letter to Yeager -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So Lord Nityananda or Baladeva. is the original Spiritual Master, and such pure devotee sometimes takes the risk of life in order to reclaim a person who might have otherwise been rejected by the Lord. The devotee knows that the Lord wants all the fallen souls to come back to Home, and therefore the devotees always try to induce the conditioned souls to take to Krishna Consciousness by various ways and means. Therefore the conclusion is that a devotee is more kind than the Lord Himself.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoProfessorJFStaalLosAngeles30January1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="65" link="Letter to Professor J. F. Staal -- Los Angeles 30 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Professor J. F. Staal -- Los Angeles 30 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Professor J. F. Staal -- Los Angeles 30 January, 1970|Letter to Professor J. F. Staal -- Los Angeles 30 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The scope of the Krishna Consciousness Movement is Universal. The process for regaining one's original spiritual status or eternal life full with bliss and knowledge, is not abstracted dry theorizing. Spiritual life is not described in the Vedas as theoretical, dry or impersonal. The Vedas aim at the inculcation of pure love of God only, and this harmonized conclusion is practically realized by the Krishna Consciousness Movement or chanting Hare Krishna Mantra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAnilGroverLosAngeles5February1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="76" link="Letter to Anil Grover -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Anil Grover -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Anil Grover -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970|Letter to Anil Grover -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Maya is illusion. When a soul renders, therefore, service as American or Indian or any other designation, he accepts Maya as his master, because thinking oneself as Indian or American is illusion. Therefore, one's perfect position of life is to render service to Krishna, and for that purpose control the mind and intelligence. So, the conclusion is, in either of his statuses of life, the soul itself is the controller of the mind and intelligence.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhagavanLosAngeles2March1970_3" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="139" link="Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 2 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 2 March, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 2 March, 1970|Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 2 March, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So persons who are cleansed of sinful life become eligible for spiritual life. From the instructions of Lord Jesus Christ we find that the stress is given to make men free from sinful life—such as "Thou shalt not kill" "Thou shalt not covet"—like that. Therefore the conclusion is that the devotees of Lord Jesus Christ are promoted to the heavenly planets which are within this material world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoLilavatiLosAngeles1April1970_4" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="213" link="Letter to Lilavati -- Los Angeles 1 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Lilavati -- Los Angeles 1 April, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Lilavati -- Los Angeles 1 April, 1970|Letter to Lilavati -- Los Angeles 1 April, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding George's center, if he opens it very nicely according to his position, then on hearing from Syamasundara. I shall give direction how to do it. I have already written Syamasundara. about this, and I am awaiting his reply. The conclusion is that you are so many advanced disciples now in Europe, including Hamburg, London and Paris. Now you should organize the Sankirtana Movement in Europe by opening as many centers as possible from town to town at least. So do it conjointly and that will give me very much satisfaction.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaLosAngeles15May1970_5" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="307" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 15 May, 1970" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 15 May, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 15 May, 1970|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 15 May, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your question about Lord Jagannatha and Lord Krsna, Jagannatha is Krsna. Krsna's childhood up to His 15th year He lives in Vrndavana. Radharani is His childhood friend. But Krsna, after returning to His father's home at Dvaraka, came to see Kuruksetra during some solar eclipse. At that time His sister Subhadra and brother Balarama also came in a chariot, and this incident is worshiped as Jagannatha Rathayatra. The conclusion is that Jagannatha and Krsna is the same.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJanmanjayaTaradeviLosAngeles9July1970_6" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="412" link="Letter to Janmanjaya, Taradevi -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Janmanjaya, Taradevi -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Janmanjaya, Taradevi -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970|Letter to Janmanjaya, Taradevi -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Similarly the Arabians used to pronounce sindus as Hindus. This Hindus is spoken as Hindus. It is neither a Sanskrit word nor is it found in the Vedic literatures. But the culture of the Indians or the Hindus is Vedic and beginning with the four varnas and four asramas. So these four varnas and four asramas are meant for really civilized human race. Therefore the conclusion is actually when a human being is civilized in the true sense of the term he follows the system of varna and asrama and then he can be called a "Hindu." Our Krsna Consciousness Movement is preaching these four varnas and four asramas, so naturally it has got some relationship with the Hindus.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoIsanaVibhavatiCalcutta21September1970_7" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="522" link="Letter to Isana, Vibhavati -- Calcutta 21 September, 1970" link_text="Letter to Isana, Vibhavati -- Calcutta 21 September, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Isana, Vibhavati -- Calcutta 21 September, 1970|Letter to Isana, Vibhavati -- Calcutta 21 September, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Perhaps you know the picture of Madhvacarya, one of the great Acaryas in our line, who is holding two fingers up to indicate Krishna and jiva. The impersonalists hold up one finger because their idea is that everything is one. So if we make the Spiritual Master identical with Krishna, then we will also become impersonalists. If we say that our Spiritual Master is Krishna, then the conclusion is that if we become Spiritual Master some day, then we will also become Krishna. Please try to understand how dangerous this kind of reasoning is.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAcyutanandaBombay14November1970_8" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="592" link="Letter to Acyutananda -- Bombay 14 November, 1970" link_text="Letter to Acyutananda -- Bombay 14 November, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyutananda -- Bombay 14 November, 1970|Letter to Acyutananda -- Bombay 14 November, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the validity of the brahminical status as we accept it, because in the present age there is no observance of the Garbhadhana ceremony, even a person born in brahmana family is not considered a brahmana, he is called dvijabandhu or unqualified son of a brahmana. Under the circumstances, the conclusion is that the whole population is now sudra, as it is stated kalau sudra sambhava. So for sudras there is no initiation according to the Vedic system, but according to the Pancaratrika system initiation is offered to a person who is inclined to take Krsna consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniBombay28November1970_9" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="621" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- Bombay 28 November, 1970" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- Bombay 28 November, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Bombay 28 November, 1970|Letter to Gargamuni -- Bombay 28 November, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Wherever we may be, if we are engaged in Krishna's service, that is our success. Bhaktivinode Thakura sung, praying to the Lord, that he would prefer to take His birth as an ant in the house of a devotee than to take birth as powerful as Brahma without any devotional service. The conclusion is that in any condition of life we can become happy if we are engaged in devotional service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHrdayanandaLosAngeles5July1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="279" link="Letter to Hrdayananda -- Los Angeles 5 July, 1971" link_text="Letter to Hrdayananda -- Los Angeles 5 July, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hrdayananda -- Los Angeles 5 July, 1971|Letter to Hrdayananda -- Los Angeles 5 July, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes, I am very pleased that you are inclined to read and study our books with such seriousness. Thank you very much. And your conclusion is very nice. So continue it whole-heartedly. We want good preachers also. Preaching shouldn't depend on me only. My disciples should become all good preachers, and that depends on studying the books nicely so that you can arrive at the right conclusion.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNityanandaDelhi12November1971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="515" link="Letter to Nityananda -- Delhi 12 November, 1971" link_text="Letter to Nityananda -- Delhi 12 November, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nityananda -- Delhi 12 November, 1971|Letter to Nityananda -- Delhi 12 November, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Principally there are four sampradayas; Nimbarka sampradaya coming from the four Kumaras; Sri Sampradaya coming from Laksmi; Rudra Sampradaya coming from Lord Siva; and Brahma Sampradaya. Vivasvan is in the Brahma Sampradaya. All the sampradayas are related with one another because the conclusion is the same: that Lord Krishna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the living entities are His eternal servants.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTustaKrsnaAhmedabad14December1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="615" link="Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Ahmedabad 14 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Ahmedabad 14 December, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Ahmedabad 14 December, 1972|Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Ahmedabad 14 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your next question is, should we love Krishna or love the spiritual master: You cannot go to Krishna directly, loving Him. It is common sense that if Krishna is the object of your love, His pet dog is also the object of your love. Friends meet friends and if the friend is with his dog the gentleman pats his dog first, is it not? So the man becomes automatically pleased, his dog being patted. I have seen it in your country. The conclusion is this: Without pleasing the spiritual master he cannot please Krishna. If anyone tries to please Krishna directly, he's fool number one.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDrAggarwalCalcutta7March1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="94" link="Letter to Dr. Aggarwal -- Calcutta 7 March, 1973" link_text="Letter to Dr. Aggarwal -- Calcutta 7 March, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Aggarwal -- Calcutta 7 March, 1973|Letter to Dr. Aggarwal -- Calcutta 7 March, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Actually one can be perfectly Krishna-Conscious without being literate. Education is not necessary. Simply it is required to accept the fact, that we are the eternal servants of Krishna, and engage in some tangible service. Otherwise, there are so many convincing arguments, i.e. the Bhagavad-Gita, to bring us to the right point of surrender. Even the Karma-Kanda, and Jnana-Kanda, sections of the Vedas are designed to bring to the proper Sidhanta, conclusion. And that conclusion is made by Krishna in the Gita, that one who knows the purpose behind the Vedas, surrenders unto Him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSirAlistairHardyBhaktivedantaManor28July1973_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="257" link="Letter to Sir Alistair Hardy -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973" link_text="Letter to Sir Alistair Hardy -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sir Alistair Hardy -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973|Letter to Sir Alistair Hardy -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">For man there is a religious system—scriptures, it may be Bible, Koran, Bhagavad-gita, Or Srimad-Bhagavatam, it doesn't matter everywhere there is a system, religious system, philosophical system to try to understand the supreme power. In your research institute you are also trying to explain that supreme power. Your research institution is the latest institution to study that supreme power. Therefore the right conclusion is, the problem of the human society at the present moment is to understand God, or as you say, the supreme power.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSusanBeckmanHertsEnglandAugust291973_2" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="300" link="Letter to Susan Beckman -- Herts, England August 29, 1973" link_text="Letter to Susan Beckman -- Herts, England August 29, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Susan Beckman -- Herts, England August 29, 1973|Letter to Susan Beckman -- Herts, England August 29, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The conclusion is that one should learn the art of chanting the Holy name of Krishna 24 hours a day and that alone is the remedy for all problems of material existence.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaBombay8November1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="551" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 8 November, 1974" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 8 November, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 8 November, 1974|Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 8 November, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So the conclusion is I like Bali Mardan and love him, but if he is still after this bogus wife then I shall have to take action. There is no alternative.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtananandaBombay12November1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="557" link="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Bombay 12 November, 1974" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Bombay 12 November, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Bombay 12 November, 1974|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Bombay 12 November, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes, following the rules and regulations is the real qualification of GBC. We have made things easy for being qualified for such position, but still they are violating. Haridasa Thakura only took one of the items, the chanting, and he was so affectionate to Lord Caitanya. He was doing nothing, just chanting, but that means that he was doing everything. Your conclusion is very good and I very much appreciate that GBC or XYZ you are always servant of Krishna. That is wanted.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayatirthaKarandharBombay16November1974_2" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="574" link="Letter to Jayatirtha & Karandhar -- Bombay 16 November, 1974" link_text="Letter to Jayatirtha & Karandhar -- Bombay 16 November, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha & Karandhar -- Bombay 16 November, 1974|Letter to Jayatirtha & Karandhar -- Bombay 16 November, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Therefore the conclusion is that the formal separation between Spiritual Sky and ISKCON should be concluded immediately. You are requested to make Spiritual Sky a separate entity and apart from ISKCON at the earliest possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaBombay19January1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="78" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 19 January, 1975" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 19 January, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 19 January, 1975|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 19 January, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Krishna is the enjoyer of varieties of service. It is not stuck up with any particular type of service. Krishna takes pleasure with devotees even by fighting service. When Grandfather Bhisma was trying to injure the body of Krishna by sharpened arrows, in full devotion in the mellow of chivalry, Krishna was feeling the piercing of the arrows as good as worshiping him with soft rose flowers. The conclusion is that everyone should be very very sincere. There is no more the question of inferior or superior.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaJohannesburg21October1975_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="614" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Johannesburg 21 October, 1975" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Johannesburg 21 October, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Johannesburg 21 October, 1975|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Johannesburg 21 October, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If I instruct someone you do like this, and he does it, then what is the difficulty? This is the system. Our authority is sastra. We give analogy for the general mass of people who have no faith in sastra. Analogy is not proof; sastra is proof. Foolish people cannot understand or accept, so we use analogy. The conclusion is not drawn from the analogy but from the sastra. We don't use a combination of logic and authority, we use authority.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriKrishnaCBatraVrindaban8December1975_2" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="739" link="Letter to Sri Krishna C. Batra -- Vrindaban 8 December, 1975" link_text="Letter to Sri Krishna C. Batra -- Vrindaban 8 December, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Krishna C. Batra -- Vrindaban 8 December, 1975|Letter to Sri Krishna C. Batra -- Vrindaban 8 December, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The conclusion is, when one gives up his concocted ideas of perfection and takes to Krishna consciousness just to render service to the Lord by following his direct order this perfection is actually attained by a pure devotee, so much so that a pure devotee constantly engaged in the service of the Lord can get direct orders from the Lord, and then follow perfectly the instructions of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaVrindaban25November1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="659" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Vrindaban 25 November, 1976" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Vrindaban 25 November, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Vrindaban 25 November, 1976|Letter to Giriraja -- Vrindaban 25 November, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So, as you can criticize Sridhara Swami in the above words, what is the wrong if in the same spirit the supporters of Sridhara Swami criticize you. There is an English proverb spoken by Lord Jesus Christ, "Judge not others lest ye be judged." So, the conclusion is, as we learn from Caitanya Caritamrta, that in the beginning Sri Vallabhacarya criticized Sridhara Swami and then Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu criticized Vallabhacarya. So what can we do now after 500 years? Recently some criticism has appeared in the Illustrated Weekly also. So, such things will go on in this world, but that does not mean we have got any disrespect for any Vaisnava acarya.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Enliven (Conversations)

2010-09-04T17:57:47Z

Sureshwardas:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"enliven"|"enlivened"|"enlivener"|"enlivening"|"enlivenment"|"enlivens"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Sureshwardas}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|07Jul10}}
{{last|04Sep10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=23|Let=0}}
{{total|23}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Enliven|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Conversations]]
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1969_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1969 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1969 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationMay101969ColumbusOhio_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="12" link="Room Conversation -- May 10, 1969, Columbus, Ohio" link_text="Room Conversation -- May 10, 1969, Columbus, Ohio">
<div class="heading">Engage all yourselves in the service of Kṛṣṇa. It is very pleasing, and what is called encouraging, enlivening. After too much material enjoyment, the next stage is frustration.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- May 10, 1969, Columbus, Ohio|Room Conversation -- May 10, 1969, Columbus, Ohio]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Pradyumna: Bhurijana sent them. Bhurijana sent money for tickets to go to Columbus.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: He has sent the tickets?</p>
<p>Pradyumna: Money.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Hm. So engage all yourselves in the service of Kṛṣṇa. It is very pleasing, and what is called encouraging, enlivening. After too much material enjoyment, the next stage is frustration. That stage is coming to your country. Therefore the boys are becoming hippies. After too much material enjoyment, the next stage is—that is natural-frustration.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1972 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1972 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationJune301972SanDiego_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="30" link="Room Conversation -- June 30, 1972, San Diego" link_text="Room Conversation -- June 30, 1972, San Diego">
<div class="heading">So although this world is dead body, when there is Kṛṣṇa consciousness, it becomes enlivened.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- June 30, 1972, San Diego|Room Conversation -- June 30, 1972, San Diego]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Wire, that is also lying somewhere. Nobody cares. But one gentleman, he collected all these three things and prepared a string instrument. He joined the bamboo with the dry cover of squash and fitted the string and it began to ting, ting, ting. It is called ektara. There is instrument in India it is called ektara. The example is that so many things individually lying useless. But if somebody knows how to combine them, it becomes an instrument, very sweet. Very sweet to hear. Similarly, in this world, so many things are lying dead and frustrated. But if they are combined together by an expert, it becomes useful. So although this world is dead body, when there is Kṛṣṇa consciousness, it becomes enlivened. That is our movement. We are trying to inject Kṛṣṇa consciousness in everything dead within this world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1973 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1973 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationswithSannyasisMarch151974Vrndavana_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="9" link="Room Conversations with Sannyasis -- March 15, 1974, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversations with Sannyasis -- March 15, 1974, Vrndavana">
<div class="heading">That if you sit down for chanting, they should automatically sit down.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversations with Sannyasis -- March 15, 1974, Vrndavana|Room Conversations with Sannyasis -- March 15, 1974, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śyāmasundara: But the whole idea is that if you create a spiritual atmosphere that's so enlivening that everyone will want to participate in it, that's the solution. You can't individually treat each person. You have to get the whole thing generated by, by pouring water on the root.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That if you sit down for chanting, they should automatically sit down. If one is left, then you can maybe say, "Why you did not come?" But if there is no chanting, no sitting, simply wake up, wake up, wake up, all right, I'm waking up (indistinct). But one may wake up or not, you begin your work immediately.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithDrChristianHauserPsychiatristSeptember101973Stockholm_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="73" link="Room Conversation with Dr. Christian Hauser, Psychiatrist -- September 10, 1973, Stockholm" link_text="Room Conversation with Dr. Christian Hauser, Psychiatrist -- September 10, 1973, Stockholm">
<div class="heading">There are 18,000 verses in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. And each word you'll find enlivening.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Dr. Christian Hauser, Psychiatrist -- September 10, 1973, Stockholm|Room Conversation with Dr. Christian Hauser, Psychiatrist -- September 10, 1973, Stockholm]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: They have no brain. The same thing, the crows. So therefore they have to be enlightened to Kṛṣṇa consciousness then they will be able to find out some big leader, nice leader for them. There are so many things. You are educated. You should try to understand our philosophy. There are so many things to be learned from our... They're not sentimentally dancers only. They've got logic, philosophy, science, everything. Otherwise how we are writing so many books? Just see, ancient word, how they are nicely, these two verses we have read. How full of meaning. Na yad vacaś citra-padaṁ harer yaśo. Harer, pragṛṇīta karhicit, tad vāyasaṁ tīrtham ([[Vanisource:SB 1.5.10|SB 1.5.10]]), each word has volumes of meanings. There are 18,000 verses in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. And each word you'll find enlivening. Each word. It's such a nice literature. One verse contains actually sixteen words. So 18,000 multiplied by sixteen, how much?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1974 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1974 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkApril121974Bombay_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="61" link="Morning Walk -- April 12, 1974, Bombay" link_text="Morning Walk -- April 12, 1974, Bombay">
<div class="heading">So our policy is that if you want to construct, if you have got the tendency, so you construct for Kṛṣṇa.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- April 12, 1974, Bombay|Morning Walk -- April 12, 1974, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Girirāja: "Now he has come back to enliven his relatives. After observing such..."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So our policy is that if you want to construct, if you have got the tendency, so you construct for Kṛṣṇa. That will be service. Construct a temple for Kṛṣṇa. So that service will be taken into account.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1975 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1975 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithTripurariMarch21975Atlanta_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="20" link="Room Conversation with Tripurari -- March 2, 1975, Atlanta" link_text="Room Conversation with Tripurari -- March 2, 1975, Atlanta">
<div class="heading">You have read Caitanya-caritāmṛta?
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Tripurari -- March 2, 1975, Atlanta|Room Conversation with Tripurari -- March 2, 1975, Atlanta]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Devotee (5): When a new book comes we're very happy. We read it, and then, when we read it, we become enlivened to distribute it. And sometimes we read one like the Bhagavad-gītā or one new Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, and then we'll concentrate on that book because it has made us so happy.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: You have read Caitanya-caritāmṛta?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJuly21975Denver_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="120" link="Morning Walk -- July 2, 1975, Denver" link_text="Morning Walk -- July 2, 1975, Denver">
<div class="heading">Senses are there. It is purified.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- July 2, 1975, Denver|Morning Walk -- July 2, 1975, Denver]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yadubara: ...You said in the Bhāgavatam, speaking about Dhruva Mahārāja, that his senses became enlivened.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Senses are there. It is purified. Sarvopādhi-vinirmuktaṁ tat-paratvena nirmalam ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.170|CC Madhya 19.170]]). The bhakti process is completely, complete process to purify you. Other process are not. Karma, jñāna, yoga cannot purify you cent percent, but bhakti process can purify you cent percent.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkSeptember91975Vrndavana_2" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="185" link="Morning Walk -- September 9, 1975, Vrndavana" link_text="Morning Walk -- September 9, 1975, Vrndavana">
<div class="heading">Yes. Therefore it is called iṣṭagoṣṭhī, or discussion.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- September 9, 1975, Vrndavana|Morning Walk -- September 9, 1975, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Śrīla Prabhupāda? Just before coming here we were in Laguṇa Beach, and Guru-kṛpa Mahārāja, Yaśodānandana Mahārāja, Paramahaṁsa Mahārāja, Viṣṇujana Mahārāja and myself, we got your new books, Caitanya-caritāmṛta. So we were reading constantly from early in the morning. We found it was very enlivening, the fact that we were reading amongst a number of devotees.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. Therefore it is called iṣṭagoṣṭhī, or discussion. Discussion does not take place alone. There must be at least two.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkMarch21976Mayapur_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="42" link="Morning Walk -- March 2, 1976, Mayapur" link_text="Morning Walk -- March 2, 1976, Mayapur">
<div class="heading">So now you make some regulation.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- March 2, 1976, Mayapur|Morning Walk -- March 2, 1976, Mayapur]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yaśodānandana: It has been seen that when many householders come together in many of our big communities, because there are so many women and children, there is a great atmosphere of laziness a lot of times. I have seen in Los Angeles and also in many other temples. But when there's a lot of brahmacārīs preaching, it's much more enlivening.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So now you make some regulation. Otherwise... Attending class? No.</p>
<p>Hṛdayānanda: Excuse me?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: They attend class?</p>
<p>Gargamuni: Yeah.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkMarch131976Mayapur_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="51" link="Morning Walk -- March 13, 1976, Mayapur" link_text="Morning Walk -- March 13, 1976, Mayapur">
<div class="heading">: No, you can send all the quotations, not only one. (aside:) Hare Kṛṣṇa. (break) ...very enlivening, encouraging, very good.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- March 13, 1976, Mayapur|Morning Walk -- March 13, 1976, Mayapur]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yaśodānandana: I think maybe that along with that commentary from the professor from the University of Mexico to send to Mrs. Indira Gandhi, if all of these quotations are sent, she will understand that you are being appreciated by everyone.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, you can send all the quotations, not only one. (aside:) Hare Kṛṣṇa. (break) ...very enlivening, encouraging, very good. And especially from the Western countries. All classes of academic leaders. It is very good.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkMarch191976Mayapura_2" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="58" link="Morning Walk -- March 19, 1976, Mayapura" link_text="Morning Walk -- March 19, 1976, Mayapura">
<div class="heading">Why it is not recommended? Because the karmīs require that enlivenment.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- March 19, 1976, Mayapura|Morning Walk -- March 19, 1976, Mayapura]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Yes, for the rascals. Otherwise they will pollute the innocent girls. The innocent girls.... That is the policy of the Western civilization, that "Let the karmīs enjoy new, new girls and be energetic to produce machine." This is the European civilization, American civilization. Because the karmīs, unless they have sufficient sex intercourse, they cannot work, so this is the policy: "Let all the girls remain open." They.... "Let them use and produce atomic bomb. Show your brain." The.... Just like the marriage.... According to Vedic civilization, marriage is allowed to the karmīs. It is not that marriage allowed to the sannyāsī or brahmacārī. The karmīs require sex. Therefore.... Why marriage is allowed to the gṛhastha? Why not to the brahmacārī, vānaprastha or sannyāsī? Why it is not recommended? Because the karmīs require that enlivenment. Therefore they are allowed to marry. So in the European civilization it is only karmīs. There is no question of brahmacārī, vānaprastha or sannyāsa. There is no such idea. Therefore they want new, new girls. And that they have kept, this artificial law.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationJune151976Detroit_3" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="140" link="Room Conversation -- June 15, 1976, Detroit" link_text="Room Conversation -- June 15, 1976, Detroit">
<div class="heading">Yes. This is practical training. That is wanted.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- June 15, 1976, Detroit|Room Conversation -- June 15, 1976, Detroit]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: He wanted to become student.</p>
<p>Hari-śauri: (laughs) He was becoming very enthusiastic. He was very enlivened. Anyone with a little intelligence, as soon as you begin to speak to them, they, immediately, they become so much enlivened. He's obviously, he's had some idea about organization and whatever, but he's never seen it practiced. And now he's come here and seen it practical.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. This is practical training. That is wanted. Simply theoretical knowledge.... That is helpful, but training, that is the greatest need, that we have to create a set of first-class men. Then the world will be all right. That is an attempt of the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, to make first class, ideal.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJuly111976NewYork_4" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="206" link="Morning Walk -- July 11, 1976, New York" link_text="Morning Walk -- July 11, 1976, New York">
<div class="heading">In India the sannyāsīs beg, but I did not beg. I sold my Back to Godhead, books. I got income tax free...
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- July 11, 1976, New York|Morning Walk -- July 11, 1976, New York]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Rāmeśvara: The Library Party said that everywhere they go in India, they find that you went there first with your first three volumes of Bhāgavatam. Especially in New Delhi, they said. There's one institute which had fifty sets of your original first canto, so now they ordered fifty complete sets to complete the books they had. They said that all the major colleges had your original Bhāgavatams in India, first edition. So then they could understand that you were distributing books yourself.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes.</p>
<p>Rāmeśvara: They became very enlivened, inspired.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: In India the sannyāsīs beg, but I did not beg. I sold my Back to Godhead, books. I got income tax free...</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationJuly171976NewYork_5" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="218" link="Room Conversation -- July 17, 1976, New York" link_text="Room Conversation -- July 17, 1976, New York">
<div class="heading">So at two o'clock you start?
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- July 17, 1976, New York|Room Conversation -- July 17, 1976, New York]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Well, it depends on a number of things. One thing is your rest. After taking massage you take prasādam, and then your resting period. Another thing is how long you want to ride along on the cart. It depends on... I think it should depend on... I can't... No one can make that decision. We're agreeable to anything that you suggest. Devotees are enlivened simply that you're here in New York with us.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So at two o'clock you start?</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Right.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationJuly181976NewYork_6" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="220" link="Room Conversation -- July 18, 1976, New York" link_text="Room Conversation -- July 18, 1976, New York">
<div class="heading">And because there are so many branches, if I go they become enlivened.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- July 18, 1976, New York|Room Conversation -- July 18, 1976, New York]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: We will double everything if you are here, Prabhupāda.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That's all right. I can stay here also. I like especially New York, because I started the movement here. And because there are so many branches, if I go they become enlivened.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Yes, right, just like we are enlivened.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Everyone wants.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Everyone wants you to come.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That is natural.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationAugust31976NewMayapurFrenchfarm_7" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="242" link="Room Conversation -- August 3, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)" link_text="Room Conversation -- August 3, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)">
<div class="heading">That is another artificial agitation of the mind.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- August 3, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)|Room Conversation -- August 3, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Bhagavān: They are spending so much money for entertainment in material life, but no one is becoming enlivened. But this kind of discussion is so fresh. For a show they pay five dollars, to go to one movie for one hour, two hours.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That is another artificial agitation of the mind. It has, there is no practical benefit. Just see how many varieties of flowers, colorful. Can they make such colorful?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationAugust41976NewMayapurFrenchfarm_8" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="245" link="Room Conversation -- August 4, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)" link_text="Room Conversation -- August 4, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)">
<div class="heading">Small children, they also clap and dance on the lap of the mother, they were smiling.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- August 4, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)|Room Conversation -- August 4, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Evening class.</p>
<p>Hari-śauri: Oh, yes, it's a very enlivening program. In the evening it's very nice out of doors. It's warm from the day. No one falls asleep. Except for the children, and that's very good because then they're quiet.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Small children, they also clap and dance on the lap of the mother, they were smiling. Very fortunate children, otherwise from the birth, associating with devotees... (long pause) Nowadays cheating is a good qualification, huh?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationonNewYorkcourtcaseNovember21976Vrindaban_9" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="324" link="Room Conversation on New York court case -- November 2, 1976, Vrindaban" link_text="Room Conversation on New York court case -- November 2, 1976, Vrindaban">
<div class="heading">The Ratha-yātrā is going on, we are so much enlivened.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation on New York court case -- November 2, 1976, Vrindaban|Room Conversation on New York court case -- November 2, 1976, Vrindaban]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Yes, that I have already suggested, that they should take signature from all Indians that this is genuine Indian cultural movement and it a great fortune for Indians. They were bereft of their own culture and now we have got this culture again. The Ratha-yātrā is going on, we are so much enlivened. In this way they should file petition.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1977 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1977 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="ConversationwithBhakticaitanyaSwamiNewGBCJune301977Vrindaban_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="202" link="Conversation with Bhakti-caitanya Swami-New GBC -- June 30, 1977, Vrindaban" link_text="Conversation with Bhakti-caitanya Swami-New GBC -- June 30, 1977, Vrindaban">
<div class="heading">Let him concentrate especially on printing work.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Conversation with Bhakti-caitanya Swami-New GBC -- June 30, 1977, Vrindaban|Conversation with Bhakti-caitanya Swami-New GBC -- June 30, 1977, Vrindaban]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Trivikrama: Actually he'll be pleased. When results are coming, why won't he be enlivened also? If he sees men are taking more interest... I think he's advanced enough...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Let him concentrate especially on printing work.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationJuly191977Vrndavana_1" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="228" link="Room Conversation -- July 19, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- July 19, 1977, Vrndavana">
<div class="heading">Spiritually I become very much enlivened.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- July 19, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- July 19, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: It doesn't depend on my good or bad health. It is all spiritual news. Spiritually I become very much enlivened.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationArrivalofJayatirthaandHarikesaOctober81977Vrndavana_2" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="242" link="Room Conversation Arrival of Jayatirtha and Harikesa -- October 8, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation Arrival of Jayatirtha and Harikesa -- October 8, 1977, Vrndavana">
<div class="heading">Hm. Do it.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation Arrival of Jayatirtha and Harikesa -- October 8, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation Arrival of Jayatirtha and Harikesa -- October 8, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: How the vaiśya community lives, how the different varṇas and āśramas function together, and what their responsibilities are to each other. We're trying to set up our Gītā-nagarī community based upon the teachings which you've given in your books. It is very enlivening and stimulating meeting. Dhṛṣṭadyumna Mahārāja will be coming tomorrow with his brother. And he has designed the very ideal plan for all of the varṇas and āśramas to live together.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Hm. Do it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationOctober221977Vrndavana_3" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="266" link="Room Conversation -- October 22, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- October 22, 1977, Vrndavana">
<div class="heading">So let us go in a team.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- October 22, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- October 22, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Svarūpa Dāmodara: Yes, we'll do that in Calcutta. Calcutta is a big place for us.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: That way he can come regularly and give you report on how the science conferences are going. That will be very enlivening. (to Svarūpa Dāmodara:) That's part of your plan.</p>
<p>Bhavānanda: I'm already thinking, Śrīla Prabhupāda, what preparations we have to make.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Simply fresh vegetable. And mung ḍāl also.</p>
<p>Bhavānanda: Everything comes to life when you come to Māyāpura. You are the crown jewel. Māyāpura is such beautiful setting, but without Your Divine Grace's presence, we are always feeling empty-hearted. And as soon as you come, all of us are enlivened.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So let us go in a team.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationOctober311977Vrndavana_4" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="277" link="Room Conversation -- October 31, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- October 31, 1977, Vrndavana">
<div class="heading">Three times you were taking?
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- October 31, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- October 31, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Bhavānanda: ...over there. We drink fresh gaṅgā-jala every day. Sweetest. When I was on the boat preaching, I never drank anything but gaṅgā-jala. I took my bath in the Gaṅgā three times a day. So spiritually enlivening.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Three times you were taking?</p>
<p>Bhavānanda: My bath.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Maidservant (Conv and Letters)

2010-09-03T18:08:10Z

Sureshwardas:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"maidservant"|"maidservant's"|"maidservants"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Labangalatika|Sureshwardas}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|27Jul10}}
{{last|03Sep10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=23|Let=3}}
{{total|26}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Maidservant|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Conversations]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1968_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1968 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1968 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationOctober271968MontrealWithFirstDevoteesGoingtoLondonOnEveningofTheirDeparture_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="21" link="Room Conversation -- October 27, 1968, Montreal, With First Devotees Going to London On Evening of Their Departure" link_text="Room Conversation -- October 27, 1968, Montreal, With First Devotees Going to London On Evening of Their Departure">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- October 27, 1968, Montreal, With First Devotees Going to London On Evening of Their Departure|Room Conversation -- October 27, 1968, Montreal, With First Devotees Going to London On Evening of Their Departure]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: There is a drama in Bengali that in a house a doctor came to diagnose. There were two patients, the housewife and the maidservant. So doctor said, "The maidservant's fever is 105, so there is some anxiety. I give some medicine. And the, that landlady, she has no fever practically, 99, so there is no anxiety." But the landlady became angry, that "This doctor is useless. I am the landlady. I have got 99, and my maidservant 105. And maidservant should have 98. I should have 110!" (laughter) This is the mentality. The modern civilization is trying to increase the degree of fever to 110 degrees.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1969 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1969 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="LordCaitanyaPlayToldtoTamalaKrsnaAugust41969LosAngeles_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="18" link="Lord Caitanya Play Told to Tamala Krsna -- August 4, 1969, Los Angeles" link_text="Lord Caitanya Play Told to Tamala Krsna -- August 4, 1969, Los Angeles">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lord Caitanya Play Told to Tamala Krsna -- August 4, 1969, Los Angeles|Lord Caitanya Play Told to Tamala Krsna -- August 4, 1969, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Śiva is very peaceful and very great devotee and most powerful at the same time. So that is the ideal husband. So they brought worshipable paraphernalia for worshiping Śiva on the bank of the Ganges, and Caitanya Mahāprabhu, as naughty boy, approached them. "Oh, my dear sister, what you are doing? Oh, you have brought so many nice things. Give it to Me, and Lord Śiva will be very much pleased. Oh, you are worshiping Durga? She is My maidservant and Lord Śiva is a great devotee of Me. So you please offer Me all these things; they will be satisfied. You don't require to offer separately." By this, He wanted to instruct that worshiping the Supreme Lord is the appeasement of other demigods.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1970 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1970 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationDecember121970Indore_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="3" link="Room Conversation -- December 12, 1970, Indore" link_text="Room Conversation -- December 12, 1970, Indore">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- December 12, 1970, Indore|Room Conversation -- December 12, 1970, Indore]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: In India if anybody gets a good dowry and a beautiful wife it is said, arddhe rajatva eka rāja-kanyā(?) Actually we have seen in..., when Devaki was married to Vasudeva, how much dowry. Can anyone imagine now? So many thousands of horses, chariots, elephants, maidservants, all decorated with gold ornaments. One cannot imagine even at the present moment. Therefore they talk of "legends." But actually such dowries were given when a king's daughter was married.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationDecember121970Indore_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="3" link="Room Conversation -- December 12, 1970, Indore" link_text="Room Conversation -- December 12, 1970, Indore">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- December 12, 1970, Indore|Room Conversation -- December 12, 1970, Indore]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Oh. So we were talking of Ajamila, a brāhmaṇa resident of Kānyakubja, presently known as Kanauj. So, kānyakubje dvijaḥ kaścid asit patir..., asit kaścid dāsī-patir ajāmilaḥ, nāmnā naṣṭa-sadācāro dāsyaḥ saṁsarga-dūṣitaḥ. That, what is known as, at the present, prostitute, they were know as dāsya, dāsī. (aside:) Don't make sound, "cut, cut." Silent. Dāsī... The kṣatriya kings also, when they married, with dowry many maidservants would follow the queen. That was the kṣatriya system. So Ajamila was the illegal husband of a prostitute, dāsī, dāsī-pati. Actually one should be husband of dharma-pati, religiously married, not a friend or a husband of illegal marriage. That is not allowed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1972 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1972 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationApril21972Sydney_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="19" link="Room Conversation -- April 2, 1972, Sydney" link_text="Room Conversation -- April 2, 1972, Sydney">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- April 2, 1972, Sydney|Room Conversation -- April 2, 1972, Sydney]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Building automatically comes. But rascal fools, they do not understand this. That is mentioned in the... In bhakti, other success follows. Just like when the queen goes, there are many maidservants catching the..., what is called?</p>
<p>Śyāmasundara: Train.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Train, yes. They follow. So if bhakti follows, then all other things follows.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1973 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1973 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithSanskritProfessorAugust131973Paris_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="64" link="Room Conversation with Sanskrit Professor -- August 13, 1973, Paris" link_text="Room Conversation with Sanskrit Professor -- August 13, 1973, Paris">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Sanskrit Professor -- August 13, 1973, Paris|Room Conversation with Sanskrit Professor -- August 13, 1973, Paris]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: This is the injunction of Nārada, "The symptoms, brahminical symptoms, if it is found in the person who is born in a śūdra family, he should be accepted as brāhmaṇa. And if the śūdra symptoms are visible in a person born in a brāhmaṇa family, he should be accepted as śūdra." And in the Jābāla Upaniṣad, the Satyakāma Jābāla... So Satyakāma was born of a maidservant, but he wanted to become brāhmaṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1974 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1974 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkApril71974Bombay_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="57" link="Morning Walk -- April 7, 1974, Bombay" link_text="Morning Walk -- April 7, 1974, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- April 7, 1974, Bombay|Morning Walk -- April 7, 1974, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Yes. The child was to be killed and the...</p>
<p>Yaśomatīnandana: Sarvan sevya.(?)</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes, Hare Kṛṣṇa. The maidservant, she changed her own son and kept the real royal family, defended him. Her child was killed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkMay91974Bombay_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="79" link="Morning Walk -- May 9, 1974, Bombay" link_text="Morning Walk -- May 9, 1974, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- May 9, 1974, Bombay|Morning Walk -- May 9, 1974, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: She was a prostitute. She was a prostitute but engaged in Kaṁsa's service. In India the prostitutes are engaged as maidservants in respectable houses still. During daytime they serve in some house, and at night they become prostitute. There are many prostitutes. One prostitute, when we were boys, she was coming to serve my mother as a lady barber.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1975 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1975 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="ConversationwithGovernorApril201975Vrndavana_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="56" link="Conversation with Governor -- April 20, 1975, Vrndavana" link_text="Conversation with Governor -- April 20, 1975, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Conversation with Governor -- April 20, 1975, Vrndavana|Conversation with Governor -- April 20, 1975, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Ah, Vālmīki. There were many. There were, are many. Nārada. Nārada was a son of a maidservant, śūdra. He had no father. So dāsī-putra. And he became Nārada. So where is the restriction? Similarly, in the Jabalopaniṣad, Satyakāma Jabala, he was also a prostitute's son.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithDrJohnMizeJune231975LosAngeles_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="108" link="Room Conversation with Dr. John Mize -- June 23, 1975, Los Angeles" link_text="Room Conversation with Dr. John Mize -- June 23, 1975, Los Angeles">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Dr. John Mize -- June 23, 1975, Los Angeles|Room Conversation with Dr. John Mize -- June 23, 1975, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Dharmädhyakña (reading): The devotee Bhāgavata is a direct representative of Bhagavān, the Personality of Godhead. So by pleasing the devotee Bhāgavata one can receive the benefit of the book Bhāgavata. Human reason fails to understand how by serving the devotee Bhāgavata or the book Bhāgavata one gets gradual promotion on the path of devotion. But actually these are facts explained by Śrīla Nāradadeva, who happened to be a maidservant's son in his previous life. The maidservant was engaged in the menial service of the sages, and thus he also came into contact with them. And simply by associating with them and accepting the remnants of foodstuff left by the sages, the son of the maidservant got the chance to become the great devotee and personality Śrīla Nāradadeva. These are the miraculous effects of the association of Bhāgavatas. And to understand these effects practically, it should be noted that by such sincere association of the Bhāgavatas one is sure to receive transcendental knowledge very easily, with the result that he becomes fixed in the devotional service of the Lord. The more progress is made in devotional service under the guidance of the Bhāgavatas, the more one becomes fixed in the transcendental loving service of the Lord. The messages of the book Bhāgavata, therefore, have to be received from the devotee Bhāgavata, and the combination of these two Bhāgavatas will help the neophyte devotee to make progress on and on.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So we are giving this chance to everyone, devotee Bhāgavata and grantha-Bhāgavata, to get them raised from the lower condition of life. Kāma-lobha, lusty desires or greediness. This is the process.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TelevisionInterviewJuly91975Chicago_2" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="132" link="Television Interview -- July 9, 1975, Chicago" link_text="Television Interview -- July 9, 1975, Chicago">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Television Interview -- July 9, 1975, Chicago|Television Interview -- July 9, 1975, Chicago]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Logic is meant for learned man, and uneducated man, they want to force, "Yes, you must do it." With point of revolver, "You must do it." And educated man, they argue on logic. That is the difference. (break) ...queens of Kṛṣṇa, they are giving statement as maidservant of Kṛṣṇa. You have read that portion? When there was talk between Kuntī and queens of Kṛṣṇa, the queens presented themself as maidservant of Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationafterPressConferenceJuly91975Chicago_3" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="136" link="Room Conversation after Press Conference -- July 9, 1975, Chicago" link_text="Room Conversation after Press Conference -- July 9, 1975, Chicago">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation after Press Conference -- July 9, 1975, Chicago|Room Conversation after Press Conference -- July 9, 1975, Chicago]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: In advertisement also. Woman's pictures are so many. So why they are taking woman's picture? We also say that maidservant, 1920... Now she has become. Like the woman... There are many men like that. Why not men? Why they are taking advantage of the woman? Why there is no protest, that "Why you are taken?" There are many men who has improved from 1920 up to date. Why don't you give that picture. Why woman's picture? Where is the protest? Whenever there is some fashion dress, the woman's picture is given. Why? Is there any protest by the women for this that, "Why you are taking advantage of woman"?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MeetingwithBankersApril61976Vrndavana_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="68" link="Meeting with Bankers -- April 6, 1976, Vrndavana" link_text="Meeting with Bankers -- April 6, 1976, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Meeting with Bankers -- April 6, 1976, Vrndavana|Meeting with Bankers -- April 6, 1976, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: So Dhruva Mahārāja was the son of the senior wife. As a child, he was also trying to sit down on the lap of the father. The other brother, he does not know stepbrother is brother. But the junior wife, she said, "My dear son, you cannot sit down on the lap of your father because you are not born in my womb. And that boy, the other boy, he is sitting on the lap of your father because he is born in my womb." So it was sarcastic remark, but Dhruva Mahārāja, although he was a child, four or five years old, he took it very seriously. A kṣatri..., kṣatriya... (Hindi) He became very angry. So he immediately left the place and went to his own mother, that "Stepmother has insulted me like this." He began to cry, and the mother said, "My dear son, what can I do? Your father does not treat me even as a maidservant, so I cannot take any step." "So how I can take revenge on it?" She said, "If Kṛṣṇa likes, then you can take revenge. Otherwise there is no possibility."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationApril221976Melbourne_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="82" link="Room Conversation -- April 22, 1976, Melbourne" link_text="Room Conversation -- April 22, 1976, Melbourne">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- April 22, 1976, Melbourne|Room Conversation -- April 22, 1976, Melbourne]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Utensils for cooking purpose must be very, very clean. The.... If the black portion remains, in India they will not touch.</p>
<p>Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: Even on the bottom?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes.</p>
<p>Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: On the outside?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: They'll not touch: "Oh, it is still dirty." But our going on. What can be done? Where there is no cleanliness, little rubbed with soap, that is sufficient. What can be done? But that is not cleanliness. If there is a black spot on the..., it has to.... It will immediately be cleaned. My mother used to see every utensil, whether there is any spot. The maidservant had to surrender. Examine. Then it is no spot. Then it is finished. Otherwise she has to do again. Everything should be neat and clean.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationHonoluluMay201976New2003_2" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="101" link="Room Conversation -- Honolulu, May 20, 1976 (New-2003)" link_text="Room Conversation -- Honolulu, May 20, 1976 ">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- Honolulu, May 20, 1976 (New-2003)|Room Conversation -- Honolulu, May 20, 1976 ]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: The gopīs got the information that Kṛṣṇa is coming from Dvārakā, so from Vṛndāvana they went to see Him. And when Kṛṣṇa and Rādhārāṇī met, that Rādhārāṇī lamented that Kṛṣṇa—He was the same Kṛṣṇa and the same Rādhārāṇī—so "this is not a good meeting place. So, if You come to Vṛndāvana, then I shall be happy." So it is inviting Kṛṣṇa to Vṛndāvana. That is the feeling of Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Ratha-yātrā. He is inviting Kṛṣṇa to Vṛndāvana. So in Jagannātha Purī still the same feelings are there. Kṛṣṇa, Jagannātha, from the temple goes to Guṇḍicā. So, Lakṣmī is angry that "Kṛṣṇa is leaving me, He has gone to Vṛndāvana." So she was, she is punishing. That is called Herā-pañcamī. Punishing the servants of Kṛṣṇa. The maidservants of Lakṣmī chastising them, threatened them, "Why without permission?" So they, out of very fearful condition, offering their respect to Lakṣmī, "Mother, you don't be sorry (indistinct), we are (indistinct)." So this, this is the play performed, and Caitanya Mahāprabhu associates they saw, and they enjoyed very much when the maidservant of Lakṣmī was slapping the servant of Viṣṇu. That is mentioned Caitanya-caritāmṛta.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationJuly71976Baltimore_3" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="192" link="Room Conversation -- July 7, 1976, Baltimore" link_text="Room Conversation -- July 7, 1976, Baltimore">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- July 7, 1976, Baltimore|Room Conversation -- July 7, 1976, Baltimore]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Therefore in Vedic civilization they keep, they have more than one wife. So what is the use of killing? Why one should kill? We find from the history, Dhruva Mahārāja's mother and stepmother, there were some critical words, and Dhruva Mahārāja became very, very angry. So the critical words and wives, different wives, that may be, but why one should cut off the head? Dhruva Mahārāja's mother said when Dhruva Mahārāja began to cry before the mother, mother said "My dear child, what can I do? How can I help you? Your father does not care for me, even as maidservant, what to speak of I am queen, I am the senior queen. So this gentleman does not care of me even as maidservant. How can I help you? If God helps you, then..." That was her statement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationAugust31976NewMayapurFrenchfarm_4" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="242" link="Room Conversation -- August 3, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)" link_text="Room Conversation -- August 3, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- August 3, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)|Room Conversation -- August 3, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Bhagavān: In the Kṛṣṇa book you describe that in Kṛṣṇa's palace there were so many beautiful maidservants, but Rukmiṇī chose to fan Kṛṣṇa personally.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. Still, in Indian family system, when the husband comes from office, the wife takes care immediately. Even in these days. That is, at least, a manifestation of faithfulness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1977 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1977 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationJanuary81977Bombay_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="16" link="Room Conversation -- January 8, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Room Conversation -- January 8, 1977, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- January 8, 1977, Bombay|Room Conversation -- January 8, 1977, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Relation is there. Relation is there. Otherwise, how can I address him? Relation is there. So this form Hare, means Hara, is the potency of Hari. (break) Just like you are a gṛhastha. You have got your wife, you have got your maidservant. The maidservant is doing something, wife is doing something, but you have many potencies. The managing director is there, but he has got many assistants. Similarly, the Supreme Person has got multi-assistants, potencies. So they are all accepted as Hara, Hari's potencies.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationFebruary31977Bhuvanesvara_1" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="76" link="Room Conversation -- February 3, 1977, Bhuvanesvara" link_text="Room Conversation -- February 3, 1977, Bhuvanesvara">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- February 3, 1977, Bhuvanesvara|Room Conversation -- February 3, 1977, Bhuvanesvara]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: And this is India's mission, Caitanya Mahāprabhu's mission, para-upakāra. So... And Kṛṣṇa also confirms, ya idaṁ paramaṁ guhyaṁ mad-bhakteṣv abhidhāsyati, na ca tasmād... (Bg 18.68). You'll be recognized by Kṛṣṇa. Simply go on sincerely working for this movement. Nobody can defeat you. Take all strategic point, fighting with māyā, and become victorious. From any point of view, come on. We shall fight with māyā. It is a great declaration of fight with māyā. Not with māyā. Our fight is with the demons. Māyā is servant, maidservant of Kṛṣṇa. She can withdraw by the order. But she cannot withdraw because people are demons. So this European opposition, American opposition is that the demons are now feeling the pressure. That is recognition that "Now it is a fight. We have to defend."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ConversationaboutOldDaysinCalcuttaJuly11977Vrndavana_2" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="208" link="Conversation about Old Days in Calcutta -- July 1, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Conversation about Old Days in Calcutta -- July 1, 1977, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Conversation about Old Days in Calcutta -- July 1, 1977, Vrndavana|Conversation about Old Days in Calcutta -- July 1, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Wonderful. We do not find such atmosphere now. Even maidservant, servant. Their character was not very good—still devotee(?). And this was the opportunity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ConversationaboutOldDaysinCalcuttaJuly11977Vrndavana_3" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="208" link="Conversation about Old Days in Calcutta -- July 1, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Conversation about Old Days in Calcutta -- July 1, 1977, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Conversation about Old Days in Calcutta -- July 1, 1977, Vrndavana|Conversation about Old Days in Calcutta -- July 1, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Yes, that was the training in the childhood. This Ratha-yātrā, Rādhā-Govinda sevā, prasāda distribution. Only the new thing I am doing-writing of books by the order of Guru Mahārāja. Otherwise, whatever I have introduced, I was trained up in childhood. I simply imitated. I am simply surprised. Now nowadays, even a low class... Formerly all our maidservant and neighborhood maidservant, they had two business, one prostitute and one maidservant. Otherwise they could not maintain. Simply by becoming maidservant, no sufficient income. We were paying them for not whole time three rupees.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationJuly191977Vrndavana_4" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="228" link="Room Conversation -- July 19, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- July 19, 1977, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- July 19, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- July 19, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Yes. Everywhere... My maternal uncle. They were very... They were not rich. Formerly they were rich, then reduced, but so much devotee. My aunt's house, mother's elder sister, mean this was the society. So all Vaiṣṇavas. Not strictly following the Vaiṣṇava regulation, but still, they were Kṛṣṇa conscious. Even our maidservants, they were Kṛṣṇa conscious. They were inviting their guru. They were trying to satisfy them. Used to keep the guru for learning Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. Such was the atmosphere, even maidservant.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationJuly191977Vrndavana_5" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="228" link="Room Conversation -- July 19, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- July 19, 1977, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- July 19, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- July 19, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: How people were happy in those days. A small income, they were satisfied. Nowadays they simply want money. Nobody was unhappy even if he had very small income. He would adjust, and develop Kṛṣṇa consciousness. These things we have seen. I have seen that even the maidservant, what to speak of gentlemen. Where those days gone? And nobody was hungry. What is this nonsense civilization? Simply want of money and unsatisfied in every step. Especially in the Western countries they're becoming hippie. Why? The training is different.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJanakiLosAngeles28February1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="153" link="Letter to Janaki -- Los Angeles 28 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Janaki -- Los Angeles 28 February, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Janaki -- Los Angeles 28 February, 1969|Letter to Janaki -- Los Angeles 28 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your questions, as Brahma realized that he was the maidservant of Krishna, similarly, everyone of us has to realize that Krishna is the only single purusa. purusa synonymously means male, but actually, in the spiritual dictionary, male means "enjoyer" and female means "enjoyed." So in this sense, Krishna is the only male and all others being energies of Krishna, they are prakrti, or female.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoManmohiniLosAngeles21February1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="113" link="Letter to Manmohini -- Los Angeles 21 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Manmohini -- Los Angeles 21 February, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Manmohini -- Los Angeles 21 February, 1970|Letter to Manmohini -- Los Angeles 21 February, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So I am returning your beads duly chanted by me, and your spiritual name is Manmohini Dasi. Manmohini is another name of Radharani and Manmohini dasi is the maidservant of Radharani. Now please chant Hare Krsna mantra and be sublimely happy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaLosAngeles21June1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="369" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1970|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far Narada Muni is concerned, in His previous life He was a maidservant's son, but by the mercy of the devotees He later on became siddha and next life He appeared as Narada with complete freedom to move anywhere by the grace of the Lord. So even though He was in his previous life a maidservant's son there was no impediment in the achievement of His perfect spiritual life. Similarly any living entity who is conditioned can achieve the perfectional stage of life by the above mentioned processes and the vivid example is Narada Muni.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Attraction for Krsna (other books)

2010-08-19T18:32:25Z

Sureshwardas:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"attracted to Krsna"|"attracted to Me, Krsna"|"attracted toward Krsna"|"attraction (bhava) for Krsna"|"attraction for God, or Krsna"|"attraction for Krsna"|"attraction for Lord Krsna"|"attraction for Sri Krsna"|"attraction for You, Krsna"|"attraction for young Krsna"|"attraction in Krsna"|"attraction of Kamsa to Krsna"|"attraction of Krsna"|"attraction of Sri Krsna"|"attraction to Krsna"|"attraction to be Sri Krsna"|"center of attraction Krsna"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Labangalatika|Sureshwardas}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|24Apr10}}
{{last|19Aug10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=39|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|39}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Attraction for Krsna|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLC11_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="17" link="TLC 11" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 11">
<div class="heading">By associating with pure devotees, one actually develops attraction for Kṛṣṇa.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 11|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 11]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is a verse in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam ([[Vanisource:SB 10.38.5|SB 10.38.5]]) which encourages every conditioned soul in this way: "No one should be depressed by thinking that he will never be out of the clutches of matter, for there is every possibility of being rescued, exactly as it is possible for a log, which is floating down a river, to come to rest on the bank." This fortunate opportunity is also discussed by Lord Caitanya. Such fortunate incidents are considered the beginning of the decline of one's conditional life, and they occur if there is association with the pure devotees of the Lord. By associating with pure devotees, one actually develops attraction for Kṛṣṇa. There are various types of rituals and activities, and some of them develop into material enjoyment and some into material liberation, but if a living entity takes to those ritualistic activities by which pure devotional service to the Lord is developed in the association of pure devotees, then one's mind naturally becomes attracted to devotional service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC13_1" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="19" link="TLC 13" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 13">
<div class="heading">One who becomes attracted to Kṛṣṇa by hearing of such attachment is certainly very fortunate.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 13|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 13]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"Devotional service with ecstatic attachment for that service, which becomes natural for the devotee, is called rāga, or transcendental attachment." Devotional service discharged with such attachment is called rāgātmikā, and deep attachment with deep absorption in the object of love is called rāgātmikā. Examples of these can be seen in the activities of the residents of Vrajabhūmi. One who becomes attracted to Kṛṣṇa by hearing of such attachment is certainly very fortunate. When one becomes deeply affected by the devotion of the residents of Vrajabhūmi and tries to follow in their footsteps, he does not care for the restrictions or regulations of the revealed scriptures. This is the characteristic of one discharging rāga-bhakti.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC15_2" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="21" link="TLC 15" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 15">
<div class="heading">The attraction of Kṛṣṇa is so intense that one can lose respect for all other means of self-realization and simply surrender unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 15|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 15]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">"My Lord, O Supreme, simply by understanding You or seeing You, the pleasure which we derive is so great that the pleasure of brahmānanda becomes insignificant." In other words, the pleasure derived by understanding Kṛṣṇa as He is—as the all-attractive reservoir of all pleasures and the reservoir of all pleasure—giving tastes with all transcendental qualifications—attracts one to become His devotee. By virtue of such attraction, one can give up fruitive activities and all endeavors for liberation and can even abandon the intense desire to achieve success in yoga mystic power. The attraction of Kṛṣṇa is so intense that one can lose respect for all other means of self-realization and simply surrender unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC15_3" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="21" link="TLC 15" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 15">
<div class="heading">Devotional service is so strong that one is attracted to Kṛṣṇa even from the platform of Brahman worship.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 15|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 15]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">These Brahman worshipers are further divided into three categories: the neophyte, one who is absorbed in Brahman realization, and one who has actually realized himself as Brahman. If devotional service is added, the knower of Brahman can then become liberated; otherwise there is no possibility of liberation. Anyone who is fully engaged in devotional service in Kṛṣṇa consciousness is understood to be already realized in Brahman. Devotional service is so strong that one is attracted to Kṛṣṇa even from the platform of Brahman worship. The Lord awards the devotee the perfection of a spiritual body, and he eternally engages in the transcendental service of Kṛṣṇa. It is when the devotee understands and becomes attracted by Kṛṣṇa's transcendental qualities that he wholeheartedly engages in devotional service. For instance, the four Kumāras and Śukadeva Gosvāmī were liberated from the beginning, yet in their later life they became attracted to the pastimes of Kṛṣṇa and became devotees. Sanaka Kumāra was attracted by the aroma of the flowers offered to Kṛṣṇa, and the other Kumāras were attracted by the transcendental qualities of the Lord and thus engaged in His devotional service. The nine mystics mentioned in the Eleventh Canto of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam are understood to have been transcendentalists from birth by virtue of hearing of the transcendental qualities of Kṛṣṇa from Brahmā, Lord Śiva and Nārada. Sometimes one becomes attracted to Kṛṣṇa and His transcendental qualities simply by looking upon the beautiful features of His transcendental body, in which case one abandons the desire for liberation and engages in His devotional service. The devotee regrets his loss of time in the so-called cultivation of knowledge and becomes a pure devotee of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC15_4" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="21" link="TLC 15" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 15">
<div class="heading">Anyone who is not attracted to Kṛṣṇa is understood to be still under the spell of the illusory energy (māyā).
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 15|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 15]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Anyone who is not attracted to Kṛṣṇa is understood to be still under the spell of the illusory energy (māyā), but one who is attempting to be liberated by the process of devotional service is actually liberated from the spell of māyā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_5" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<div class="heading">There are different kinds of relationships with Kṛṣṇa, and anyone who is attracted to Kṛṣṇa by a particular relationship is glorified.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There are different kinds of devotees who have different aptitudes and relationships with the Supreme Lord. Any one relationship with the Lord is as good as any other because the central point is Kṛṣṇa. As stated in Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu: "Kṛṣṇa is the reservoir of all pleasures, and He is always attracting the gopīs by the spiritual luster of His body. He especially attracts Tārakā, Pāli, Śyāmā, and Lalitā. Kṛṣṇa is very dear to Rādhārāṇī, the foremost gopī." Like Kṛṣṇa, the gopīs are glorified by Kṛṣṇa's pastimes. There are different kinds of relationships with Kṛṣṇa, and anyone who is attracted to Kṛṣṇa by a particular relationship is glorified.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOD3_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="12" link="NOD 3" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 3">
<div class="heading">On account of his association with mahātmās, or great souls one hundred-percent in the devotional service of the Lord, one may attain a little bit of attraction for Śrī Kṛṣṇa.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 3|Nectar of Devotion 3]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">On account of his association with mahātmās, or great souls one hundred-percent in the devotional service of the Lord, one may attain a little bit of attraction for Śrī Kṛṣṇa. But at the same time one may remain very much attached to fruitive activities and material sense enjoyment and not be prepared to undergo the different types of renunciation. Such a person, if he has unflinching attraction to Kṛṣṇa, becomes an eligible candidate for discharging devotional service. </p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD3_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="12" link="NOD 3" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 3">
<div class="heading">This attraction for Kṛṣṇa consciousness in association with pure devotees is the sign of great fortune.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 3|Nectar of Devotion 3]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This attraction for Kṛṣṇa consciousness in association with pure devotees is the sign of great fortune. It is confirmed by Lord Caitanya that only the fortunate persons, by the mercy of both a bona fide spiritual master and Kṛṣṇa, will get the seed of devotional service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD15_2" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="83" link="NOD 15" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 15">
<div class="heading">Superficially it seems that the gopīs are attracted to Kṛṣṇa on grounds of sex.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 15|Nectar of Devotion 15]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The gopīs may be considered to be examples of spontaneous love in sensual attraction. The gopīs are young girls, and Kṛṣṇa is a young boy. Superficially it seems that the gopīs are attracted to Kṛṣṇa on grounds of sex. Similarly, King Kaṁsa was attracted to Kṛṣṇa because of fear. Kaṁsa was always fearful of Kṛṣṇa, because it had been foretold that his sister's son, Kṛṣṇa, would kill him. Śiśupāla was also always envious of Kṛṣṇa. And the descendants of King Yadu, due to their family relationship with Kṛṣṇa, were always thinking of Him as one of their members. All of these different kinds of devotees have a spontaneous attraction for Kṛṣṇa, in different categories, and they achieve the same desired goal of life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD15_3" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="83" link="NOD 15" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 15">
<div class="heading">The attraction of Kaṁsa to Kṛṣṇa in fear and the attraction of Śiśupāla in envy are not accepted as devotional service.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 15|Nectar of Devotion 15]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The attraction of the gopīs for Kṛṣṇa and the affection of the members of the Yadu dynasty are both accepted as spontaneous, or rāgānugā. The attraction of Kaṁsa to Kṛṣṇa in fear and the attraction of Śiśupāla in envy are not accepted as devotional service, however, because their attitudes are not favorable. Devotional service should be executed only in a favorable frame of mind.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD16_4" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="89" link="NOD 16" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 16">
<div class="heading">Devotees who are attracted to Kṛṣṇa as parents or as friends should follow in the footsteps of Nanda Mahārāja or Subala, respectively.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 16|Nectar of Devotion 16]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Devotees who are attracted to Kṛṣṇa as parents or as friends should follow in the footsteps of Nanda Mahārāja or Subala, respectively. Nanda Mahārāja is the foster father of Kṛṣṇa, and out of all of the friends of Kṛṣṇa, Subala is the most intimate in Vrajabhūmi.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD17_5" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="90" link="NOD 17" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 17">
<div class="heading">He developed a natural attraction for Kṛṣṇa, and whatever I can explain about his character will simply be an arrangement of words; his actual character is impossible to describe.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 17|Nectar of Devotion 17]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As for ecstatic love of Kṛṣṇa, there is a statement in the Seventh Canto, Fourth Chapter, verse 36, of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, in which Nārada addresses King Yudhiṣṭhira, "My dear King, it is very difficult to describe the character of Prahlāda. He developed a natural attraction for Kṛṣṇa, and whatever I can explain about his character will simply be an arrangement of words; his actual character is impossible to describe." This means that Nārada himself admitted that the natural development of Prahlāda's ecstatic love was by the grace of Lord Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD17_6" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="90" link="NOD 17" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 17">
<div class="heading">This natural attraction for Kṛṣṇa on the part of Prahlāda was developed simply by the mercy of Nārada.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 17|Nectar of Devotion 17]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This natural attraction for Kṛṣṇa on the part of Prahlāda was developed simply by the mercy of Nārada. When Prahlāda Mahārāja was within the womb of his mother, she was being sympathetically instructed by Nārada about the science of devotional service, and at the same time Nārada was wishing that the child within the womb could also take advantage of the instructions. Because Nārada, an authorized devotee and great associate of the Personality of Godhead, was desiring auspiciousness for Prahlāda Mahārāja, he developed all the characteristics of a high-grade devotee.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD19_7" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="103" link="NOD 19" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 19">
<div class="heading">Spontaneous attraction to Kṛṣṇa, which is said to be due to the extraordinary mercy of the Lord.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 19|Nectar of Devotion 19]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Spontaneous attraction to Kṛṣṇa, which is said to be due to the extraordinary mercy of the Lord, can be placed under two headings: one is profound veneration for the greatness of the Lord, and the other is one's being automatically attracted to Kṛṣṇa without any extraneous consideration.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD22_8" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="153" link="NOD 22" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 22">
<div class="heading">Kṛṣṇa had 16,108 wives in Dvārakā, and each and every one of them was attracted to Kṛṣṇa just as iron is attracted by a magnet.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 22|Nectar of Devotion 22]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A devotee made the following statement about the queens of Dvārakā: "How shall I describe the glories of the queens of Dvārakā, who were personally engaged in the service of the Lord? The Lord is so great that simply by chanting His name all the great sages like Nārada can enjoy transcendental bliss. So what can be said about those queens, who were at every moment seeing the Lord and serving Him personally?" Kṛṣṇa had 16,108 wives in Dvārakā, and each and every one of them was attracted to Kṛṣṇa just as iron is attracted by a magnet.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD25_9" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="186" link="NOD 25" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 25">
<div class="heading">A person who has attained the stage of attraction for Kṛṣṇa and who is not freed from the material impasse, but who has qualified himself to enter into the kingdom of God, is called sādhaka.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 25|Nectar of Devotion 25]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A person who has attained the stage of attraction for Kṛṣṇa and who is not freed from the material impasse, but who has qualified himself to enter into the kingdom of God, is called sādhaka. Sādhaka means one who is cultivating devotion in Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD26_10" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="189" link="NOD 26" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 26">
<div class="heading">Our attraction for Kṛṣṇa is so intense that it is drying up the lotus flower of our discrimination.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 26|Nectar of Devotion 26]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is the following statement by one gopī, describing Kṛṣṇa's attractive feature during this age: "My dear friend, just see how all of a sudden in the sky of Kṛṣṇa there is a powerful rising sun and how this rising sun is minimizing the rays of our chastity moon. Our attraction for Kṛṣṇa is so intense that it is drying up the lotus flower of our discrimination, and we are losing our senses in deciding whether we shall continue as chaste women or be victimized by the beauty of Kṛṣṇa. My dear friend, I think that we have lost all hope of life!"</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD26_11" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="189" link="NOD 26" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 26">
<div class="heading">The idea expressed in this statement is that the gopīs were comparing their attraction for Kṛṣṇa to an attack by demons.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 26|Nectar of Devotion 26]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The idea expressed in this statement is that the gopīs were comparing their attraction for Kṛṣṇa to an attack by demons; and to counteract their attraction for the beauty of Kṛṣṇa, they were also turning to Kṛṣṇa hopefully, because He is the killer of all kinds of demons. In other words, they were perplexed, because on one hand they were attracted by the beauty of Kṛṣṇa, and on the other they needed Kṛṣṇa to drive away the demon of such attraction.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD27_12" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="208" link="NOD 27" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 27">
<div class="heading">"How wonderful is the attraction for Kṛṣṇa that it has made these women leave us without any care!"
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 27|Nectar of Devotion 27]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As far as neglecting the presence of others is concerned, the wives of the brāhmaṇas who were performing sacrifices at Vṛndāvana left home as soon as they heard that Kṛṣṇa was nearby. They left their homes without caring for their learned husbands. The husbands began to discuss this among themselves: "How wonderful is the attraction for Kṛṣṇa that it has made these women leave us without any care!" This is the influence of Kṛṣṇa. Anyone who becomes attracted to Kṛṣṇa can be relieved from the bondage of birth and death, which can be compared to the locked—up homes that were neglected by the wives of the brāhmaṇas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD31_13" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="258" link="NOD 31" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 31">
<div class="heading">Because this hopelessness has a slight touch of attraction for Kṛṣṇa, it is considered to be a reflection of ecstatic love in hopelessness.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 31|Nectar of Devotion 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When the Keśī demon was assassinated by Kṛṣṇa, Kaṁsa became hopeless. He said, "Keśī-daitya was as dear to me as my own life, but he has been killed by some cowherd boy who is crude, uneducated and ignorant in fighting. Even though I have defeated the King of heaven without difficulty, still I do not know the value of life." Because this hopelessness has a slight touch of attraction for Kṛṣṇa, it is considered to be a reflection of ecstatic love in hopelessness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD32_14" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="260" link="NOD 32" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 32">
<div class="heading">An attraction for Kṛṣṇa by the people in general or by children cannot take any specific or satisfactory position.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 32|Nectar of Devotion 32]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Neutrality can be further subdivided into general, transparent and peaceful. An attraction for Kṛṣṇa by the people in general or by children cannot take any specific or satisfactory position. It can be manifest sometimes in trembling of the body and changing of the color of the eyes (to red, white, etc.), although there is no symptom of any particular affection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD32_15" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="260" link="NOD 32" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 32">
<div class="heading">Due to the different types of attraction for Kṛṣṇa, there are different varieties of devotees.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 32|Nectar of Devotion 32]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Due to the different types of attraction for Kṛṣṇa, there are different varieties of devotees. Their symptoms are manifested transparently, just like jewels. It is said that a great devotee brāhmaṇa would sometimes address the Supreme Personality of Godhead as master and sometimes joke with the Lord, using different kinds of familiar words. Sometimes he would protect the Lord with a filial affection, sometimes he would cry out to the Lord, addressing the Lord as his beloved, and sometimes he would meditate on the Lord as the Supersoul.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD32_16" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="261" link="NOD 32" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 32">
<div class="heading">When the attraction for Kṛṣṇa is based on only one particular humor, that humor is called kevalā, or the pure state.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 32|Nectar of Devotion 32]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Generally, a devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa may be placed into one of three groups. One group consists of those who are completely dependent on the merciful affection of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, another group consists of devotees who are dealing with Kṛṣṇa on friendly terms, and the third group consists of those who are dealing with Kṛṣṇa as His superiors, with parental affection. These three classes of devotees gradually develop different relationships of transcendental mellow with the Personality of Godhead. When the attraction for Kṛṣṇa is based on only one particular humor, that humor is called kevalā, or the pure state.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD36_17" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="277" link="NOD 36" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 36">
<div class="heading">In literature such as Nāma-kaumudī this state of existence is accepted as continuous affection for or attraction to Kṛṣṇa.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 36|Nectar of Devotion 36]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The transcendental mellow of affection has been accepted by authorities like Śrīdhara Svāmī as a perfectional stage of devotion. It is just above the humor of neutrality and is a requisite for the development of the serving humor. In literature such as Nāma-kaumudī this state of existence is accepted as continuous affection for or attraction to Kṛṣṇa. Authorities like Śukadeva consider this stage of affection to be in the neutral stage, but in any case this affection is relished by the devotees in different transcendental tastes, and therefore the general name for this state is affection, or pure affection for Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD43_18" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="288" link="NOD 43" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 43">
<div class="heading">Similarly, King Yudhiṣṭhira's attraction for Kṛṣṇa is also mixed with parental affection and servitude.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 43|Nectar of Devotion 43]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī states herein that according to some learned scholars, the three kinds of transcendental mellow so far described—namely servitude, fraternity and parental affection—are sometimes mixed. For example, the fraternal feelings of Balarāma are mixed with servitude and parental affection. Similarly, King Yudhiṣṭhira's attraction for Kṛṣṇa is also mixed with parental affection and servitude. Similarly, the transcendental mellow of Ugrasena, Kṛṣṇa's grandfather, is mixed with servitude and parental affection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD44_19" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="289" link="NOD 44" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 44">
<div class="heading">A pure devotee's attraction to Kṛṣṇa in conjugal love is called devotional service in conjugal love.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 44|Nectar of Devotion 44]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A pure devotee's attraction to Kṛṣṇa in conjugal love is called devotional service in conjugal love. Although such conjugal feelings are not at all material, there is some similarity between this spiritual love and material activities. Therefore, persons who are interested only in material activities are unable to understand this spiritual conjugal love, and these devotional reciprocations appear very mysterious to them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD44_20" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="289" link="NOD 44" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 44">
<div class="heading">This is an instance of preliminary attraction for Kṛṣṇa.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 44|Nectar of Devotion 44]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When the lover and the beloved have a distinct feeling of not meeting each other, that stage is called pūrva-rāga, or preliminary attraction. In Padyāvalī Rādhārāṇī told Her companion, "My dear friend, I was just going to the bank of the Yamunā, and all of a sudden a very nice boy whose complexion is like a dark blue cloud became visible in front of My eyes. He glanced over Me in a way that I cannot describe. But since this has occurred, I am sorry that I can no longer engage My mind in the duties of My household affairs." This is an instance of preliminary attraction for Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD50_21" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="301" link="NOD 50" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 50">
<div class="heading">Although this is a contradiction of mellows, there is no incompatibility, because even a brahmānandī will become attracted to Kṛṣṇa.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 50|Nectar of Devotion 50]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A brahmānandī (impersonalist) expressed his desire as follows: "When shall I be able to see that supreme absolute Personality of Godhead who is eternal bliss and knowledge and whose chest has become smeared with red kuṁkum powder by touching the breast of Rukmiṇī?" Here there is a mixture of conjugal love and neutrality. Although this is a contradiction of mellows, there is no incompatibility, because even a brahmānandī will become attracted to Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD51_22" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="302" link="NOD 51" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 51">
<div class="heading">The wives of the yājñika brāhmaṇas were all young girls, and they were attracted to Kṛṣṇa in the same way as the gopīs of Vṛndāvana.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 51|Nectar of Devotion 51]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Lalita-mādhava, Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī says, "The wives of the yājñika brāhmaṇas were all young girls, and they were attracted to Kṛṣṇa in the same way as the gopīs of Vṛndāvana. Out of their attraction, they distributed food to Kṛṣṇa." Here the two devotional mellows are conjugal love and parental love, and the result is called uparasa in conjugal love.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KBIntroduction_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="4" link="KB Introduction" link_text="Krsna Book Introduction">
<div class="heading">But Mahārāja Parīkṣit also warned that persons who are simply engaged in killing animals and in killing themselves may not be very much attracted to kṛṣṇa-kathā.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB Introduction|Krsna Book Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This book, Kṛṣṇa, which is filled with kṛṣṇa-kathā, will thus appeal equally to the liberated souls and to persons who are trying to be liberated, as well as to the gross, conditioned materialist. According to the statement of Mahārāja Parīkṣit, who heard about Kṛṣṇa from Śukadeva Gosvāmī, kṛṣṇa-kathā is equally applicable to every human being, whatever condition of life he is in. Surely everyone will appreciate it to the highest magnitude. But Mahārāja Parīkṣit also warned that persons who are simply engaged in killing animals and in killing themselves may not be very much attracted to kṛṣṇa-kathā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB23_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="27" link="KB 23" link_text="Krsna Book 23">
<div class="heading">When a devotee is called by the attraction of Kṛṣṇa, he does not care for bodily ties.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 23|Krsna Book 23]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">For a long time the wives had been eager to see Kṛṣṇa. However, when they were preparing to leave home to go see Him, their husbands, fathers, sons and relatives asked them not to go. But the wives did not comply. When a devotee is called by the attraction of Kṛṣṇa, he does not care for bodily ties. The women entered the forest of Vṛndāvana on the bank of the Yamunā, which was verdant with vegetation and newly grown vines and flowers.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB29_2" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="33" link="KB 29" link_text="Krsna Book 29">
<div class="heading">All the gopīs were by nature very much attracted to Kṛṣṇa's beauty.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 29|Krsna Book 29]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The appearance of the moon increased Kṛṣṇa's desire to dance with the gopīs. The forests were filled with fragrant flowers. The atmosphere was cooling and festive. When Lord Kṛṣṇa began to blow His flute, the gopīs all over Vṛndāvana became enchanted. Their attraction to the vibration of the flute increased a thousand times due to the rising full moon, the red horizon, the calm and cool atmosphere and the blossoming flowers. All the gopīs were by nature very much attracted to Kṛṣṇa's beauty, and when they heard the vibration of His flute, they became apparently lustful to satisfy the senses of Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB30_3" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="34" link="KB 30" link_text="Krsna Book 30">
<div class="heading">Being so attracted to Kṛṣṇa, they imitated His dancing, His walking and His smiling, as if they themselves were Kṛṣṇa.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 30|Krsna Book 30]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When Kṛṣṇa suddenly disappeared from the company of the gopīs, they searched for Him everywhere. After not finding Him anywhere, they became afraid and almost mad after Him. They were simply thinking of the pastimes of Kṛṣṇa in great love and affection. Being absorbed in thought of Him, they experienced loss of memory, and with dampened eyes they began to see the very pastimes of Kṛṣṇa—His beautiful talks with them, His embracing, kissing and other activities. Being so attracted to Kṛṣṇa, they imitated His dancing, His walking and His smiling, as if they themselves were Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB35_4" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="39" link="KB 35" link_text="Krsna Book 35">
<div class="heading">In Vṛndāvana, everyone and everything is attracted to Kṛṣṇa, including the trees, the plants, the water, and animals like the deer and cows.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 35|Krsna Book 35]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Such descriptions of Kṛṣṇa's transcendental pastimes and activities were remembered by the gopīs during His absence from Vṛndāvana. They give us some idea of how attractive Kṛṣṇa is, not only to human beings but to all animate and inanimate objects. In Vṛndāvana, everyone and everything is attracted to Kṛṣṇa, including the trees, the plants, the water, and animals like the deer and cows. That is the perfect description of Kṛṣṇa's all-attractiveness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB47_5" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="51" link="KB 47" link_text="Krsna Book 47">
<div class="heading">The gopīs were so much attracted to Kṛṣṇa that when they heard the vibration of His flute they instantly left their homes, families, children, honor and feminine bashfulness.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 47|Krsna Book 47]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The gopīs were so much attracted to Kṛṣṇa that when they heard the vibration of His flute they instantly left their homes, families, children, honor and feminine bashfulness and ran toward the place where Kṛṣṇa was standing. They did not consider whether they were passing over the road or through the jungles.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB48_6" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="52" link="KB 48" link_text="Krsna Book 48">
<div class="heading">Specifically, there is a warning for devotees attracted to Kṛṣṇa through conjugal love.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 48|Krsna Book 48]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">After satisfying Kubjā with sweet words, Kṛṣṇa returned home with Uddhava. There is a warning in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam that Kṛṣṇa is not very easily worshiped, for He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the chief among the viṣṇu-tattvas. To worship Kṛṣṇa or have association with Him is not very easy. Specifically, there is a warning for devotees attracted to Kṛṣṇa through conjugal love: it is not good for them to desire sense gratification by direct association with Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB83_7" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="87" link="KB 83" link_text="Krsna Book 83">
<div class="heading">When he understood that I was attracted to Kṛṣṇa, he devised a plan like that devised by your father.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 83|Krsna Book 83]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Then Lakṣmaṇā said, “My dear Queen, many times I heard the great sage Nārada glorifying the pastimes of Lord Kṛṣṇa. I became attracted to the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa when I heard Nārada say that the goddess of fortune, Lakṣmī, was also attracted to His lotus feet. Since then I have always been thinking of Him, and thus my attraction for Him has increased. My dear Queen, my father was very affectionate toward me. When he understood that I was attracted to Kṛṣṇa, he devised a plan like that devised by your father: during the svayaṁvara, the prospective bridegrooms had to pierce the eyes of a fish with their arrows.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Message_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Message of Godhead"><h3>Message of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="MOG2_0" class="quote" parent="Message_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="3" link="MOG 2" link_text="Message of Godhead 2">
<div class="heading">Therefore, if and only if we can establish our relationships with one another upon the central attraction of Śrī Kṛṣṇa, the prime cause of all causes, will we really turn the concepts of fraternity and equality into workable means of lasting peace.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MOG 2|Message of Godhead 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Supreme Personality of Godhead is Śrī Kṛṣṇa; that is the verdict of the Bhāgavata school, or the transcendentalists. Also, the Brahma-saṁhitā—which is described to be compiled by Brahmā, the creator of this universe—confirms, "Śrī Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, with an eternal, all-blissful, transcendental form. He is the original person, known as Govinda. He is without any cause, and He is the cause of all other causes." Therefore, if and only if we can establish our relationships with one another upon the central attraction of Śrī Kṛṣṇa, the prime cause of all causes, will we really turn the concepts of fraternity and equality into workable means of lasting peace.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MOG2_1" class="quote" parent="Message_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="3" link="MOG 2" link_text="Message of Godhead 2">
<div class="heading">Our relationships with one another can be perfected only when we make our center of attraction Kṛṣṇa, the all-attractive Personality of Godhead.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MOG 2|Message of Godhead 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Our relationships with one another can be perfected only when we make our center of attraction Kṛṣṇa, the all-attractive Personality of Godhead. Constitutionally, we are all eternally related to Kṛṣṇa, who is the original living being and thus the center of all attraction.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Pronounce (Books)

2010-08-11T17:59:05Z

Sureshwardas:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"pronounce"|"pronounced"|"pronouncement"|"pronouncements"|"pronouncers"|"pronounces"|"pronouncing"|"pronunciation"|"pronunciations"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Sureshwardas}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|30Jul10}}
{{last|11Aug10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=22|CC=6|OB=2|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|30}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Pronounce|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_1" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB1413_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="113" link="SB 1.4.13" link_text="SB 1.4.13">
<div class="heading">The parivrājakācāryas are not always expert in pronouncing the Vedic mantras, which are practiced systematically by accent and meter by the brāhmaṇas who are meant for administering Vedic rites.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.4.13|SB 1.4.13, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">We know that you are expert in the meaning of all subjects, except some portions of the Vedas, and thus you can clearly explain the answers to all the questions we have just put to you.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>The difference between the Vedas and the Purāṇas is like that between the brāhmaṇas and the parivrājakas. The brāhmaṇas are meant to administer some fruitive sacrifices mentioned in the Vedas, but the parivrājakācāryas, or learned preachers, are meant to disseminate transcendental knowledge to one and all. As such, the parivrājakācāryas are not always expert in pronouncing the Vedic mantras, which are practiced systematically by accent and meter by the brāhmaṇas who are meant for administering Vedic rites. Yet it should not be considered that the brāhmaṇas are more important than the itinerant preachers. They are one and different simultaneously because they are meant for the same end, in different ways.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1413_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="113" link="SB 1.4.13" link_text="SB 1.4.13">
<div class="heading">The only difference is that the Vedic mantras are mostly begun with praṇava oṁkāra, and it requires some training to practice the metric pronunciation of the Vedic mantras.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.4.13|SB 1.4.13, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">There is no difference also between the Vedic mantras and what is explained in the Purāṇas and Itihāsa. According to Śrīla Jīva Gosvāmī, it is mentioned in the Mādhyandina-śruti that all the Vedas, namely the Sāma, Atharva, Ṛg, Yajur, Purāṇas, Itihāsas, Upaniṣads, etc., are emanations from the breathing of the Supreme Being. The only difference is that the Vedic mantras are mostly begun with praṇava oṁkāra, and it requires some training to practice the metric pronunciation of the Vedic mantras. But that does not mean that Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam is of less importance than the Vedic mantras. On the contrary, it is the ripened fruit of all the Vedas, as stated before. Besides that, the most perfectly liberated soul, Śrīla Śukadeva Gosvāmī, is absorbed in the studies of the Bhāgavatam, although he is already self-realized. Śrīla Sūta Gosvāmī is following his footsteps, and therefore his position is not the least less important because he was not expert in chanting Vedic mantras with metric pronunciation, which depends more on practice than actual realization. Realization is more important than parrotlike chanting.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB31237_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="460" link="SB 3.12.37" link_text="SB 3.12.37">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.12.37|SB 3.12.37, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Maitreya said: Beginning from the front face of Brahmā, gradually the four Vedas—Ṛk, Yajur, Sāma and Atharva—became manifest. Thereafter, Vedic hymns which had not been pronounced before, priestly rituals, the subject matters of the recitation, and transcendental activities were all established, one after another.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_4" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 4"><h3>SB Canto 4</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB4854_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="342" link="SB 4.8.54" link_text="SB 4.8.54">
<div class="heading">There is an injunction that those who are not brāhmaṇas cannot pronounce the praṇava mantra.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.8.54|SB 4.8.54, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Oṁ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya is known as the dvādaśākṣara-mantra. This mantra is chanted by Vaiṣṇava devotees, and it begins with praṇava, or oṁkāra. There is an injunction that those who are not brāhmaṇas cannot pronounce the praṇava mantra. But Dhruva Mahārāja was born a kṣatriya. He at once admitted before Nārada Muni that as a kṣatriya he was unable to accept Nārada's instruction of renunciation and mental equilibrium, which are the concern of a brāhmaṇa. Still, although not a brāhmaṇa but a kṣatriya, Dhruva was allowed, on the authority of Nārada, to pronounce the praṇava oṁkāra. This is very significant. Especially in India, the caste brāhmaṇas object greatly when persons from other castes, who are not born in brāhmaṇa families, recite this praṇava mantra. But here is tacit proof that if a person accepts the Vaiṣṇava mantra or Vaiṣṇava way of worshiping the Deity, he is allowed to chant the praṇava mantra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB41327_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="570" link="SB 4.13.27" link_text="SB 4.13.27">
<div class="heading">It is the practice of the brāhmaṇas conversant with the science to pronounce a Vedic mantra in the right accent.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.13.27|SB 4.13.27, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It is the practice of the brāhmaṇas conversant with the science to pronounce a Vedic mantra in the right accent. The combination of the mantra and Sanskrit words must be chanted with the right pronunciation, otherwise it will not be successful. In this age the brāhmaṇas are neither well versed in the Sanskrit language nor very pure in practical life. But by chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra one can attain the highest benefit of sacrificial performances. Even if the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra is not chanted properly, it still has so much potency that the chanter gains the effect.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB41335_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="578" link="SB 4.13.35" link_text="SB 4.13.35">
<div class="heading">Such action was an experiment to observe whether the Vedic mantras were being properly pronounced.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.13.35|SB 4.13.35, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">According to sacrificial rituals, animals are sometimes sacrificed in the yajña arena. Such animals are sacrificed not to kill them but to give them new life. Such action was an experiment to observe whether the Vedic mantras were being properly pronounced. Sometimes small animals are killed in a medical laboratory to investigate therapeutic effects. In a medical clinic, the animals are not revived, but in the yajña arena, when animals were sacrificed, they were again given life by the potency of Vedic mantras. The word śipi-viṣṭāya appears in this verse. Śipi means "the flames of the sacrifice." In the sacrificial fire if the oblations are offered into the flames, then Lord Viṣṇu is situated there in the form of the flames. Therefore Lord Viṣṇu is known as Śipiviṣṭa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB41911_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="763" link="SB 4.19.11" link_text="SB 4.19.11">
<div class="heading">If the Vedic mantras were properly pronounced during the sacrifice, the animal sacrificed would come out again with a new life.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.19.11|SB 4.19.11, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">King Indra is known as śata-kratu, which indicates that he has performed one hundred horse sacrifices (aśvamedha-yajña). We should know, however, that the animals sacrificed in the yajña were not killed. If the Vedic mantras were properly pronounced during the sacrifice, the animal sacrificed would come out again with a new life. That is the test for a successful yajña.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB41912_4" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="764" link="SB 4.19.12" link_text="SB 4.19.12">
<div class="heading">The word pākhaṇḍa used in this verse is sometimes pronounced pāṣaṇḍa.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.19.12|SB 4.19.12, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The word pākhaṇḍa used in this verse is sometimes pronounced pāṣaṇḍa. Both of these words indicate an imposter who presents himself as a very religious person but in actuality is sinful. Indra took up the saffron-colored dress as a way of cheating others. This saffron dress has been misused by many imposters who present themselves as liberated persons or incarnations of God. In this way people are cheated.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB41927_5" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="778" link="SB 4.19.27" link_text="SB 4.19.27">
<div class="heading">Animal killing is intended for different purposes. It tests the proper pronunciation of Vedic mantras, and an animal being put into the sacrificial fire should come out with a new life.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.19.27|SB 4.19.27, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Animal killing is intended for different purposes. It tests the proper pronunciation of Vedic mantras, and an animal being put into the sacrificial fire should come out with a new life. No one should ever be killed in a sacrifice meant for the satisfaction of Lord Viṣṇu. How then could Indra be killed when he is actually worshiped in the yajña and accepted as part and parcel of the Supreme Personality of Godhead? Therefore the priests requested King Pṛthu not to kill him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB42141_6" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="870" link="SB 4.21.41" link_text="SB 4.21.41">
<div class="heading">While performing a fire sacrifice, one pronounces the word svāhā in mantras such as indrāya svāhā and ādityāya svāhā.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.21.41|SB 4.21.41, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">According to Vedic injunctions, a fire sacrifice is held in order to give food to the Supreme Personality of Godhead in the names of the different demigods. While performing a fire sacrifice, one pronounces the word svāhā in mantras such as indrāya svāhā and ādityāya svāhā. These mantras are uttered to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead through demigods such as Indra and Āditya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_5" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 5"><h3>SB Canto 5</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB5181_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="426" link="SB 5.18.1" link_text="SB 5.18.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.18.1|SB 5.18.1, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: Bhadraśravā, the son of Dharmarāja, rules the tract of land known as Bhadrāśva-varṣa. Just as Lord Śiva worships Saṅkarṣaṇa in Ilāvṛta-varṣa, Bhadraśravā, accompanied by his intimate servants and all the residents of the land, worships the plenary expansion of Vāsudeva known as Hayaśīrṣa. Lord Hayaśīrṣa is very dear to the devotees, and He is the director of all religious principles. Fixed in the topmost trance, Bhadraśravā and his associates offer their respectful obeisances to the Lord and chant the following prayers with careful pronunciation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB524Summary_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="588" link="SB 5.24 Summary" link_text="SB 5.24 Summary">
<div class="heading">Although one can achieve this liberation simply by chanting the holy name of the Lord, even with improper pronunciation.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.24 Summary|SB 5.24 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When the Supreme Personality of Godhead offers a devotee material happiness, this is not His real favor. The demigods, who are very puffed up by their material opulence, pray to the Lord only for material happiness, not knowing anything better. Devotees like Prahlāda Mahārāja, however, do not want material happiness. Not to speak of material happiness, they do not want even liberation from material bondage, although one can achieve this liberation simply by chanting the holy name of the Lord, even with improper pronunciation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_6" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 6"><h3>SB Canto 6</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB6324_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="129" link="SB 6.3.24" link_text="SB 6.3.24">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.3.24|SB 6.3.24, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Therefore it should be understood that one is easily relieved from all sinful reactions by chanting the holy name of the Lord and chanting of His qualities and activities. This is the only process recommended for relief from sinful reactions. Even if one chants the holy name of the Lord with improper pronunciation, he will achieve relief from material bondage if he chants without offenses. Ajāmila, for example, was extremely sinful, but while dying he merely chanted the holy name, and although calling his son, he achieved complete liberation because he remembered the name of Nārāyaṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_7" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 7"><h3>SB Canto 7</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB78Summary_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_7" book="SB" index="307" link="SB 7.8 Summary" link_text="SB 7.8 Summary">
<div class="heading">When this attachment became pronounced, their teachers, Ṣaṇḍa and Amarka, were very much afraid that the boys would become more and more devoted to the Lord.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 7.8 Summary|SB 7.8 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Following the instructions of Prahlāda Mahārāja, all the sons of the demons became attached to Lord Viṣṇu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. When this attachment became pronounced, their teachers, Ṣaṇḍa and Amarka, were very much afraid that the boys would become more and more devoted to the Lord. In a helpless condition, they approached Hiraṇyakaśipu and described in detail the effect of Prahlāda's preaching.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB711812_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_7" book="SB" index="488" link="SB 7.11.8-12" link_text="SB 7.11.8-12">
<div class="heading">Therefore, one should chant the holy name of the Lord, regardless of differences in linguistic pronunciation.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 7.11.8-12|SB 7.11.8-12, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Everyone should bathe twice a day, cleanse his teeth and body externally, and cleanse his mind internally by remembering the holy name of the Lord. The Lord is one, whether one is Hindu, Muslim or Christian. Therefore, one should chant the holy name of the Lord, regardless of differences in linguistic pronunciation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_8" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 8"><h3>SB Canto 8</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB832_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_8" book="SB" index="60" link="SB 8.3.2" link_text="SB 8.3.2">
<div class="heading">The Vedic mantras are pronounced beginning with oṁkāra to indicate immediately the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 8.3.2|SB 8.3.2, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Oṁkāra (praṇava) is the symbolic sound representation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Oṁ tat sad iti nirdeśo brahmaṇas tri-vidhaḥ smṛtaḥ: the three words oṁ tat sat immediately invoke the Supreme Person. Therefore Kṛṣṇa says that He is oṁkāra in all the Vedic mantras (praṇavaḥ sarva-vedeṣu). The Vedic mantras are pronounced beginning with oṁkāra to indicate immediately the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, for example, begins with the words oṁ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya. There is no difference between the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Vāsudeva, and oṁkāra (praṇava).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB82316_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_8" book="SB" index="799" link="SB 8.23.16" link_text="SB 8.23.16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 8.23.16|SB 8.23.16, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">There may be discrepancies in pronouncing the mantras and observing the regulative principles, and, moreover, there may be discrepancies in regard to time, place, person and paraphernalia. But when Your Lordship's holy name is chanted, everything becomes faultless.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB82316_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_8" book="SB" index="799" link="SB 8.23.16" link_text="SB 8.23.16">
<div class="heading">Hardly anyone can chant the Vedic mantras with perfect pronunciation or accumulate the paraphernalia for Vedic performances.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 8.23.16|SB 8.23.16, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"In this age of quarrel and hypocrisy the only means of deliverance is chanting the holy name of the Lord. There is no other way. There is no other way. There is no other way." (Bṛhan-nāradīya Purāṇa 38.126) In this age of Kali, it is extremely difficult to perform Vedic ritualistic ceremonies or sacrifices perfectly. Hardly anyone can chant the Vedic mantras with perfect pronunciation or accumulate the paraphernalia for Vedic performances. Therefore the sacrifice recommended in this age is saṅkīrtana, constant chanting of the holy name of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_9" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 9"><h3>SB Canto 9</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB9135_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="450" link="SB 9.13.5" link_text="SB 9.13.5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.13.5|SB 9.13.5, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">For unnecessarily cursing him when he had committed no offense, Mahārāja Nimi countercursed his spiritual master. "For the sake of getting contributions from the King of heaven," he said, "you have lost your religious intelligence. Therefore I pronounce this curse: your body also will fall."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB91448_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="517" link="SB 9.14.48" link_text="SB 9.14.48">
<div class="heading">But in Kali-yuga almost everyone is a śūdra, unfit for pronouncing the praṇava, oṁkāra.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.14.48|SB 9.14.48, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In Satya-yuga there was only one Veda, not four. Later, before the beginning of Kali-yuga, this one Veda, the Atharva Veda (or, some say, the Yajur Veda), was divided into four—Sāma, Yajur, Ṛg and Atharva—for the facility of human society. In Satya-yuga the only mantra was oṁkāra (oṁ tat sat). The same name oṁkāra is manifest in the mantra Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare. Unless one is a brāhmaṇa, one cannot utter oṁkāra and get the desired result. But in Kali-yuga almost everyone is a śūdra, unfit for pronouncing the praṇava, oṁkāra. Therefore the śāstras have recommended the chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra. Oṁkāra is a mantra, or mahā-mantra, and Hare Kṛṣṇa is also a mahā-mantra. The purpose of pronouncing oṁkāra is to address the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Vāsudeva (oṁ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya). And the purpose of chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra is the same.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_101_to_1013" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13"><h3>SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB10920_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_10.1_to_10.13" book="SB" index="362" link="SB 10.9.20" link_text="SB 10.9.20">
<div class="heading">In this verse there are three negative pronouncements-na, na, na.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.9.20|SB 10.9.20, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In this verse there are three negative pronouncements-na, na, na. When anything is uttered three times—"do it, do it, do it"—one should understand that this is meant to indicate great stress on a fact. In this verse, we find na lebhire, na lebhire, na lebhire. Yet mother Yaśodā is in the supermost exalted position, and thus Kṛṣṇa has become completely subordinate to her.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Cantos_1014_to_12_Translations_Only" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)"><h3>SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB107426_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="2395" link="SB 10.74.26" link_text="SB 10.74.26">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.74.26|SB 10.74.26, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The King was delighted to hear this pronouncement of the brāhmaṇas, from which he understood the mood of the entire assembly. Overwhelmed with love, he fully worshiped Lord Kṛṣṇa, the master of the senses.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1732_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1972" link="CC Adi 17.32" link_text="CC Adi 17.32">
<div class="heading">The words "Hare Kṛṣṇa" should be very distinctly pronounced and heard.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.32|CC Adi 17.32, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">When chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra, in the beginning one may commit many offenses, which are called nāmābhāsa and nāma-aparādha. In this stage there is no possibility of achieving perfect love of Kṛṣṇa by chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra. Therefore one must chant the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra according to the principles of the above verse, tṛṇād api su-nīcena taror iva sahiṣṇunā. One should note in this connection that chanting involves the activities of the upper and lower lips as well as the tongue. All three must be engaged in chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra. The words "Hare Kṛṣṇa" should be very distinctly pronounced and heard. Sometimes one mechanically produces a hissing sound instead of chanting with the proper pronunciation with the help of the lips and tongue. Chanting is very simple, but one must practice it seriously. Therefore the author of Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja Gosvāmī, advises everyone to keep this verse always strung about his neck.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya994_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1810" link="CC Madhya 9.94" link_text="CC Madhya 9.94">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.94|CC Madhya 9.94, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The brāhmaṇa regularly read the eighteen chapters of the Bhagavad-gītā in great transcendental ecstasy, but because he could not pronounce the words correctly, people used to joke about him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya995_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1811" link="CC Madhya 9.95" link_text="CC Madhya 9.95">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.95|CC Madhya 9.95, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Due to his incorrect pronunciation, people sometimes criticized him and laughed at him, but he did not care. He was full of ecstasy due to reading the Bhagavad-gītā and was personally very happy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya996_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1812" link="CC Madhya 9.96" link_text="CC Madhya 9.96">
<div class="heading">Although the brāhmaṇa could not pronounce the words very well due to illiteracy, he still experienced ecstatic symptoms while reading the Bhagavad-gītā.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.96|CC Madhya 9.96, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Although the brāhmaṇa could not pronounce the words very well due to illiteracy, he still experienced ecstatic symptoms while reading the Bhagavad-gītā. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was very pleased to observe these symptoms, and this indicates that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is pleased by devotion, not by erudite scholarship. Even though the words were imperfectly pronounced, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Lord Kṛṣṇa Himself, did not think this very serious. Rather, the Lord was pleased by the bhāva (devotion).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya998_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1814" link="CC Madhya 9.98" link_text="CC Madhya 9.98">
<div class="heading">His spiritual activities did not depend on material things such as correct pronunciation.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.98|CC Madhya 9.98, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">his is a good example of a person who had become so successful that he was able to capture the attention of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu even while reading the Bhagavad-gītā incorrectly. His spiritual activities did not depend on material things such as correct pronunciation. Rather, his success depended on strictly following the instructions of his spiritual master.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya360_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="450" link="CC Antya 3.60" link_text="CC Antya 3.60">
<div class="heading">Now the syllable ha in the word halam and the syllable ri in riktam are separately pronounced, but nevertheless the holy name will act because one somehow or other utters the word hari.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 3.60|CC Antya 3.60, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Suppose one is using the two words halaṁ riktam. Now the syllable ha in the word halam and the syllable ri in riktam are separately pronounced, but nevertheless the holy name will act because one somehow or other utters the word hari. Similarly, in the word rāja-mahiṣī, the syllables rā and ma appear in two separate words, but because they somehow or other appear together, the holy name rāma will act, provided there are no offenses.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Easy Journey to Other Planets"><h3>Easy Journey to Other Planets</h3>
</div>
<div id="EJ2_0" class="quote" parent="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" book="OB" index="3" link="EJ 2" link_text="Easy Journey to Other Planets 2">
<div class="heading">If the yogī, at the time of death, can pronounce oṁ, the concise form of transcendental vibration, and at the same time mām anusmaran, remember Kṛṣṇa, Viṣṇu, he will attain perfection.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:EJ 2|Easy Journey to Other Planets 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa conscious persons are not interested in any temporary planet, even if it offers a long duration of life. If the yogī, at the time of death, can pronounce oṁ, the concise form of transcendental vibration, and at the same time mām anusmaran, remember Kṛṣṇa, Viṣṇu, he will attain perfection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW42_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="34" link="RTW 4.2" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.2">
<div class="heading">This use of Vedic knowledge to pronounce that God does not exist is a clear example of serving Kṛṣṇa unfavorably.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 4.2|Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The main instruction in the Bhagavad-gītā is to take complete shelter of Lord Kṛṣṇa. Yet this cardinal conclusion, which emanated from Lord Kṛṣṇa's own lotus lips, is reversed by Dr. Radhakrishnan when he writes that one should surrender not to the person Kṛṣṇa but to the "Unborn, Beginningless, Eternal who speaks through Kṛṣṇa." It is an exercise in futility to take up the Gītā for discussion only in order to ostentatiously display one's erudition, and thus to foolishly misinterpret the text so much that one concludes that the speaker of the Bhagavad-gītā, Lord Kṛṣṇa, is a mere mortal. This use of Vedic knowledge to pronounce that God does not exist is a clear example of serving Kṛṣṇa unfavorably.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Display (Letters)

2010-08-10T18:41:30Z

Sureshwardas:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"display"|"displayed"|"displayer"|"displaying"|"displays"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|MadhuGopaldas|Sureshwardas}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|24Nov08}}
{{last|10Aug10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=40}}
{{total|40}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Display|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaSanFrancisco14March1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="42" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 14 March, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 14 March, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 14 March, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 14 March, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If the psychedelic men want to sell our Visnu pictures you can charge them at least $50.00 for each picture. For display you lend them one only returnable on demand. We require many pictures as painted by Jadurani for decorating the lecture-hall in the new building. You will be glad to learn that here also we have got another Jadurani whose name is Govinda Dasi wife of Gaura Sunder. Both the husband and the wife are good artist and they have printed a very nice picture of Radha Krishna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRayaramaNavadvipa2November1967_1" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="201" link="Letter to Rayarama -- Navadvipa 2 November, 1967" link_text="Letter to Rayarama -- Navadvipa 2 November, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Navadvipa 2 November, 1967|Letter to Rayarama -- Navadvipa 2 November, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Kirtanananda, I cannot allow him to become Keith again. He is my spiritual son and I shall never allow him to fall down. When I return I shall drag him forcibly and make all right again. Anyone who has once come to me has become my beloved son; temporarily one may display some Mayic affliction, but that can not prolong.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJaduraniSanFrancisco29December1967_2" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="249" link="Letter to Jadurani -- San Francisco 29 December, 1967" link_text="Letter to Jadurani -- San Francisco 29 December, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- San Francisco 29 December, 1967|Letter to Jadurani -- San Francisco 29 December, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your questions: This incidence is in the Srimad-Bhagavatam. Bhismadeva.., when he was lying on his arrow bed before passing away, Lord Krishna, accompanied with the Pandavas, came to see him. Ordinarily, Bhismadeva.. was worshipper of Lord Visnu, but he knew also that Krishna is the same Lord Visnu. When Krishna came to see Bhismadeva.. on his death bed, Bhismadeva.. remembered Krishna in His fighting feature at the battlefield of Kuruksetra. Bhismadeva.. wanted to see Krishna angry, he knew that Krishna was very kind upon him, but to make a front he displayed a chivalrous mood, pretending to kill Arjuna, although he knew it very well that no power in the world could kill Arjuna while he was shielded by Krishna Himself as his charioteer.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAniruddhaMontreal7July1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="228" link="Letter to Aniruddha -- Montreal 7 July, 1968" link_text="Letter to Aniruddha -- Montreal 7 July, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Aniruddha -- Montreal 7 July, 1968|Letter to Aniruddha -- Montreal 7 July, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Car Festival was very simple. After all, it is a car with 4 wheels, but it attracted the people so enthusiastically because there was His Lordship, the Jagannatha. Atheistic people may call it that the Jagannatha Murti was made of wood, and the car was also made of wood, but the spiritual bliss can be exacted from anything, simply in Krishna Consciousness. Even accepting the whole affair as wooden, a Krishna Consciousness person can understand that wood is nothing but display of Krishna's energy. So it is the Krishna Consciousness energy that gives us transcendental bliss, just like it is the electric energy passing through copper cable which gives us electric light and heat.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrsnaDeviDineshCandraSeattle29September1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="337" link="Letter to Krsna Devi, Dinesh Candra -- Seattle 29 September, 1968" link_text="Letter to Krsna Devi, Dinesh Candra -- Seattle 29 September, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna Devi, Dinesh Candra -- Seattle 29 September, 1968|Letter to Krsna Devi, Dinesh Candra -- Seattle 29 September, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Sankirtana party is selling Back To Godhead nicely and if they display the record on a record player in the street, I think we can sell this album very nicely.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSridamaLosAngeles8July1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="409" link="Letter to Sridama -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Sridama -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sridama -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1970|Letter to Sridama -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Sankirtana should be done by you in the streets and at gatherings and in this manner display what is this Krsna consciousness movement and how it is for everyone's eternal welfare and happiness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalimardanaBombay4November1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="566" link="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 4 November, 1970" link_text="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 4 November, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 4 November, 1970|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 4 November, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please report to me fortnightly, and correspond with your other GBC men as well. I request that you always display and distribute my books wherever possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDamodaraBombayIndia12November1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="585" link="Letter to Damodara -- Bombay, India 12 November, 1970" link_text="Letter to Damodara -- Bombay, India 12 November, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Damodara -- Bombay, India 12 November, 1970|Letter to Damodara -- Bombay, India 12 November, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I think so many men will be glad to receive our books, so please utilize this opportunity. Simply it requires determination and imagination. Maybe you can get the Indian Ambassador and his wife to hold a meeting at which many important men can be invited. If he and his wife are favorably impressed, certainly they can hold a nice meeting one evening. At that meeting you can speak and explain what our movement is and show slides and movies. Make a book table and display all of our books. Never mind if they also like to read from Ramakrishna. If you give them our KRSNA book to read, very soon all other tastes will go away.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAcyutanandaBombay14November1970_3" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="592" link="Letter to Acyutananda -- Bombay 14 November, 1970" link_text="Letter to Acyutananda -- Bombay 14 November, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyutananda -- Bombay 14 November, 1970|Letter to Acyutananda -- Bombay 14 November, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The real fact is that because of non-observance of the Garbhadhana samskara in this age, there are no real brahmanas by birth at all and even they cannot be called as dvijabandhus properly because there has been no such observance for long time. Kalau sudra sambhava. The claim of brahmanism by birthright is a false display of material situation only. It is our duty therefore to train all kinds of men up to the standard of qualified brahmanas, initiating them as such by qualification in accordance with the above authorities, so that they may go on progressively unhindered in their march back to home, back to Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJagadisaSurat29December1970_4" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="655" link="Letter to Jagadisa -- Surat 29 December, 1970" link_text="Letter to Jagadisa -- Surat 29 December, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Surat 29 December, 1970|Letter to Jagadisa -- Surat 29 December, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am so pleased to know that your efforts at placing our books in the local libraries is successful and it is especially heartening to learn that they already have got our books on their shelves. That is factual proof that these purely transcendental literatures are very attractive to the reading class of the public. It is also good news that your recent marriage celebration in Krsna Consciousness was filmed for display by a large television station. People will very soon come to appreciate the Krsna Conscious way of life as distinct from the dull repetition of materialistic activities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNayanabhiramaAllahabad9January1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="14" link="Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Allahabad 9 January, 1971" link_text="Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Allahabad 9 January, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Allahabad 9 January, 1971|Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Allahabad 9 January, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">That your "TV sermonette" was so successful is also very good news. This also goes to show how much people will be attracted to our books such as KRSNA book if they are properly displayed, and so propoganda should be made in this way. The mass media can become such an important instrument in spreading our Krishna Consciousness movement and I am glad to see that you are endeavoring to explore how this can be done.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDrBigelowAllahabad20January1971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="27" link="Letter to Dr. Bigelow -- Allahabad 20 January, 1971" link_text="Letter to Dr. Bigelow -- Allahabad 20 January, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Bigelow -- Allahabad 20 January, 1971|Letter to Dr. Bigelow -- Allahabad 20 January, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Originally the soul comes from God. Just like a spark comes from fire, and when the spark falls down it appears to be extinguished. The spark soul originally comes from the spiritual world to the material world. In the material world he falls down into three different conditions which are called the modes of nature. Just like the spark of fire when it falls on dry grass and the fire quality continues. When the spark falls on the ground it cannot display its fiery manifestation unless the ground is favorably situated. Similarly when the spark falls on water it becomes extinguished. As such we find three kinds of living conditions. One is completely forgetful of his spiritual nature. One is almost forgetful but still there is an instinct of spiritual nature, and one is completely in search of spiritual perfection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaAllahabad21January1971_2" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="33" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Allahabad 21 January, 1971" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Allahabad 21 January, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Allahabad 21 January, 1971|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Allahabad 21 January, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes, Krishna can be shown seated next to Arjuna on the chariot when universal form is displayed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBatuGopalaEdEnglehartLosAngeles8July1971_3" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="285" link="Letter to Batu Gopala (Ed Englehart) -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1971" link_text="Letter to Batu Gopala (Ed Englehart) -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Batu Gopala (Ed Englehart) -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1971|Letter to Batu Gopala (Ed Englehart) -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am so glad to note that you are planning a Hare Krishna festival in Detroit, on the order of the ones we held in India (Bombay and Calcutta). We had a very large tent, displayed our literatures, had kirtanas and arati ceremony for Radha and Krishna, spoke some on Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam, and distributed prasadam sumptuously, and not less than 20,000 and as many as 40,000 came daily to participate; it was so successful. And our magic was simply this chanting and dancing; that's all. So you can do likewise in Detroit as far as possible and it will be a great event. Perhaps soon we can such big festivals in all the big cities in your country also.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJaduraniCalcutta4November1971_4" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="507" link="Letter to Jadurani -- Calcutta 4 November, 1971" link_text="Letter to Jadurani -- Calcutta 4 November, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- Calcutta 4 November, 1971|Letter to Jadurani -- Calcutta 4 November, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far the prints you have sent photos of, they are bona fide but for the ordinary man they appear sensual. So better not to display such prints or paintings, not even in our temples.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPatitaUddharanaDelhi8December1971_5" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="564" link="Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Delhi 8 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Delhi 8 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Delhi 8 December, 1971|Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Delhi 8 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your questions, it is not very good to put "statues" of Radha and Krishna on a shelf. If they are not worshiped as deities what is the use of such display? Visitors will get the wrong idea that they are merely decorative figures or idols, that we do not take them very seriously. Why you do not worship them on the altar?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhagavanDelhi10December1971_6" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="569" link="Letter to Bhagavan -- Delhi 10 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Bhagavan -- Delhi 10 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Delhi 10 December, 1971|Letter to Bhagavan -- Delhi 10 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">These are all very nice boys and girls, and I have very much appreciated their attitudes of devotion and surrender as displayed in their letters to me. I have replied them under separate cover. Their beads, duly chanted by me, as well as three copies of Gayatri mantra and three sacred threads, also duly chanted on, are sent under separate post.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaDelhi10December1971_7" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="571" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Delhi 10 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Delhi 10 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Delhi 10 December, 1971|Letter to Rupanuga -- Delhi 10 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Everyone delights in lively debates and discussions of philosophy. Also there were many booths showing photo-displays of our worldwide activities and one exhibit of a large model of our Mayapur scheme. These things may also be included in your New York festival.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUddhavaDelhi12December1971_8" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="576" link="Letter to Uddhava -- Delhi 12 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Uddhava -- Delhi 12 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Uddhava -- Delhi 12 December, 1971|Letter to Uddhava -- Delhi 12 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have got good news from Rupanuga that MacMillan Co. will be printing our Bhagavad-gita As It Is, so why not they should print our Srimad-Bhagavatam as well? These color illustrations are not found so nicely in any other publications but ours, so we are unique in this way. Now go on producing them profusely, along with all kinds of nice photo displays, slide shows, advertisements, etc., for public propaganda, and the public will note that Krishna Consciousness, yes, it must be very nice thing. I am very much pleased by your wonderful cooperation in spreading this Krishna Consciousness Movement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNayanabhiramaBombay22December1971_9" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="587" link="Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Bombay 22 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Bombay 22 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Bombay 22 December, 1971|Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Bombay 22 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Everyone enjoys play-acting, only there is at present a dearth of proper material for elevating the general mass of people to the proper standards. Practically, the whole world is going to hell. There is no decency, no gentleman anywhere. So we have to portray to the people of this fallen Age of Kali-yuga what is the right standard for their behavior. When they see that, Oh, here is such nice activity, such nice people, they will automatically become changed, simply we have to engage their senses in the right taste. So this drama-playing is very good presentation for attracting their attention and displaying Krishna Consciousness very beautifully. Make everything very simple, without too much fancy costumes, and the real message will come out very nicely.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYogesvaraBombay28December1971_10" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="605" link="Letter to Yogesvara -- Bombay 28 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Yogesvara -- Bombay 28 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yogesvara -- Bombay 28 December, 1971|Letter to Yogesvara -- Bombay 28 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Our unique asset is our purity. No one any where can match it. That will be noticed eventually and appreciated, as long as we do not diminish or neglect the highest standard of purity in performing our routine work, not that we require to display or announce ourselves in very clever ways to get attention. No, our pure standard is enough. Let us stand on that basis.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDayananda26April1972Tokyo_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="204" link="Letter to Dayananda -- 26 April, 1972 Tokyo" link_text="Letter to Dayananda -- 26 April, 1972 Tokyo">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dayananda -- 26 April, 1972 Tokyo|Letter to Dayananda -- 26 April, 1972 Tokyo]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes, I am hoping that Lord Jagannatha may attract me to come to London this year. I shall be very glad to come there if He displays His opulence from that side so that I may be attracted by Him. Actually, I have just received invitation today from Harivilas prabhu inviting me to come to one Hare Krsna Festival in Paris around that time also, so I am considering very seriously.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaTokyo3May1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="218" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Tokyo 3 May, 1972" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Tokyo 3 May, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Tokyo 3 May, 1972|Letter to Rupanuga -- Tokyo 3 May, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If a man knows swimming he can stay up. So if this much power has a man, what to speak of God. So we see that Ramacandra has the art how to make stones float. It is a question of knowing the art. Art means the display of intellectual energy. Everywhere we can see intelligence in everything, so the Lord knows the art of everything, so He can change anything, we cannot. The atheists and scientists are trying to get God out of things, we are doing just the opposite, trying to put God into everything. They are God-less, nonsense—we are God-full, God-sense or God-conscious.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDayanandaLosAngeles20May1972_2" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="264" link="Letter to Dayananda -- Los Angeles 20 May, 1972" link_text="Letter to Dayananda -- Los Angeles 20 May, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dayananda -- Los Angeles 20 May, 1972|Letter to Dayananda -- Los Angeles 20 May, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I shall be very glad to see Lord Jagannatha dancing in His new dress when I come to London sometime in July. So you can immediately fix up a date for my coming there, along with my three assistants and you can send return airline tickets. It is certainly a great tragedy that there are no books in London Center so Kesava was not able to display his great talent for distributing them. But I have heard from him that you are all very enthusiastic to distribute books so when I come there I shall give you some hints how to do it. One thing is, when I come there I do not like to stay in any hotel. I shall stay in my room above the temple on the first floor.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTribhuvanathaLosAngeles16June1972_3" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="325" link="Letter to Tribhuvanatha -- Los Angeles 16 June, 1972" link_text="Letter to Tribhuvanatha -- Los Angeles 16 June, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tribhuvanatha -- Los Angeles 16 June, 1972|Letter to Tribhuvanatha -- Los Angeles 16 June, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now in our philosophy classes, each day I am discussing one of your western philosophies and so far we have discussed many, many philosophers like Aristotle, Kant, Hegel, Marx, like that, and now we are discussing Darwin and other scientists from your western countries. Because they have missed the central point that we are not the controllers of nature, rather we are controlled by nature, and because they do not see that there is a Supreme Controller who is controlling even the nature, therefore their vast research and display of intelligence is only so much waste of time. It is just like a child. A child may play with the imitation of another child and the child will hold the doll and play with it as if it is real. But the parents who gave the child the doll, they know good and well the child is nonsense but they tolerate and enjoy sometimes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaLondon1August1972_4" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="411" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 1 August, 1972" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 1 August, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 1 August, 1972|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 1 August, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Gargamuni has collected funds for Vrindaban project very nicely, so if cooperatively you and Gargamuni Maharaja work together you can do something concrete, and this will please me very much. He will supply you with funds and you supervise the building work. In the same way that you have begun everything at Mayapur, just bring along one engineer and see that he is doing everything properly. That will relieve me of so much anxiety, as I want to display something very wonderful in Vrindaban, but as yet there is nothing to show.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCaruDallas10September1972_5" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="485" link="Letter to Caru -- Dallas 10 September, 1972" link_text="Letter to Caru -- Dallas 10 September, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Caru -- Dallas 10 September, 1972|Letter to Caru -- Dallas 10 September, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now regarding this business of Sankirtana, the solution is simply to go on with Sankirtana activities as you have been doing, and let them arrest us if they like, we will not stop. Just like in London, they became arrested so many times and there was so much public display of arresting that gradually the police stopped arresting and now they have Sankirtana anywhere they like without any botheration. If we take this case into court and spend so much money for big big lawyers, and still if we do not win, then they have got legal right to stop us.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaLosAngeles14September1972_6" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="495" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 14 September, 1972" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 14 September, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 14 September, 1972|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 14 September, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I understand that you are having one book festival in Frankfurt this month, and I think Karandhara is coming there to assist you, so try to make our display and exhibition very prominent, and if they will allow us to have kirtana or distribute prasadam, we may also do that. That is a very important occasion so try to make the best utility of it and make our books very widely distributed all over Europe and other places.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaBombay19December1972_7" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="624" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 19 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 19 December, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 19 December, 1972|Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 19 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Others may also come from that side, especially Gargamuni may come if he likes, he is first-class preacher to preach to many thousands who will attend the Questions and Answers tents, so you may inform like that. And whoever shall come must bring with them as many mrdangas and karatalas as possible, at least four drums are required and ten sets of karatalas. Otherwise there are no instruments here for the kirtana, and that will be a great dishonor for displaying the sankirtana movement to people of Bombay. Kindly inform the others these things.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGeorgeBombay4January1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="9" link="Letter to George -- Bombay 4 January, 1973" link_text="Letter to George -- Bombay 4 January, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to George -- Bombay 4 January, 1973|Letter to George -- Bombay 4 January, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now go on with your chanting regularly as much as possible, that will protect you from the attack of Maya, without any doubt. Just like if there is sunshine then where is the question of darkness? So Maya cannot remain in the presence of Krishna, therefore we chant always Hare Krishna to become freed from all attachment to Maya. I know you are very intelligent boy, and I like you very much, you are better than my own son, and I am so much pleased that you are displaying gradually more and more the qualities of becoming Krishna's pet dog as described above. If you have got any time, you may kindly write to me, or you are free to come to India to live with me for some time, as you like.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhagavataMaharajaBombay5January1973_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="16" link="Letter to Bhagavata Maharaja -- Bombay 5 January, 1973" link_text="Letter to Bhagavata Maharaja -- Bombay 5 January, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavata Maharaja -- Bombay 5 January, 1973|Letter to Bhagavata Maharaja -- Bombay 5 January, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Enclosed please find the original of one card received by me from our God-brother in Chandigarh, wherein he has requested to take another order shipment of our books for selling from the Math at Chandigarh. Similarly, in Bombay, Visakhapatnam, Rajamundhry, and other places all over India, the Sri Caitanya Gaudiya Math institution, which was founded by our beloved Prabhupada, His Divine Grace Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, in so many places they are displaying and selling many, many of our books and magazines. So I am enclosing here-with also one list of our publications. It is not complete however. Since the enclosed list was printed, we have put out also our many other books. So my request to you is that you will consider to stock some of our books in the Bagh Bazar Math as well.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaBhavanandaLosAngeles9May1973_2" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="174" link="Letter to Jayapataka, Bhavananda -- Los Angeles 9 May, 1973" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka, Bhavananda -- Los Angeles 9 May, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka, Bhavananda -- Los Angeles 9 May, 1973|Letter to Jayapataka, Bhavananda -- Los Angeles 9 May, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We want to display doll exhibitions in every center of our society depicting some narration from Bhagavatam, Mahabharata, Caitanya Caritamrta, Bhagavad-gita like that. Just like the picture that Arjuna's chariot is placed by Krsna between the groups of 2 soldiers. The Pictures are already there in our books and they are to be demonstrated by doll exhibition.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSridharaVrindaban19August1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="339" link="Letter to Sridhara -- Vrindaban 19 August, 1974" link_text="Letter to Sridhara -- Vrindaban 19 August, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sridhara -- Vrindaban 19 August, 1974|Letter to Sridhara -- Vrindaban 19 August, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In India you will find many sannyasis who merge into the Brahma effulgence, but without any pleasure there, they come down to the platform of material activities of opening schools and hospitals—Daridra Narayana, etc. Such men with poor fund of knowledge do not know that in the material world however you try to arrange things very right, it will always fail. But in the spiritual world the spiritual varieties displayed by Krishna along with his associates gives eternal pleasure. That is wanted. The Brahma effulgence, there the pleasure is temporary.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriGovindaMayapur29September1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="446" link="Letter to Sri Govinda -- Mayapur 29 September, 1974" link_text="Letter to Sri Govinda -- Mayapur 29 September, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Govinda -- Mayapur 29 September, 1974|Letter to Sri Govinda -- Mayapur 29 September, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letters dated September 5 & 9, 1974 with enclosed clippings of my visit to Chicago Ratha Yatra. The clippings are especially nice, and I am requesting that they be displayed here at Mayapur for our Gaura purnima festival. I very much liked your Chicago festival, and I encourage you to increase it next year. This ratha yatra festival is very dear to me from my very childhood days, so I very much appreciate your holding this festival in Chicago. If you have longer route and two or three cars it will be very good.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaBombay18December1974_2" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="690" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 18 December, 1974" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 18 December, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 18 December, 1974|Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 18 December, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You mention that in our Buffalo project that Saptaratha Prabhu is there making nice doll display for the temple. You should tell him that others should also learn from him how to make these dolls. We have to make these doll displays for all of our temples all over the world, on all different subject matters, from the scriptures. It is a very nice way of attracting all people especially in the West.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaBombay28December1974_3" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="721" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bombay 28 December, 1974" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bombay 28 December, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bombay 28 December, 1974|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bombay 28 December, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">N.B. Regarding the Appearance Day Festival, yes do it. Your idea of booths for each center to display our books from all over the world is very important. Arrange for it. I am herewith sending one booklet from the Frankfurt Book Fair where our stall was exhibited.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaPrajapatiMexicoCity17February1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="144" link="Letter to Gurudasa, Prajapati -- Mexico City 17 February, 1975" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa, Prajapati -- Mexico City 17 February, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa, Prajapati -- Mexico City 17 February, 1975|Letter to Gurudasa, Prajapati -- Mexico City 17 February, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the dance troupe, I request you to prepare 7 different dances (a new one each day) from the Caitanya Caritamrta for displaying and performing during the Mayapur festival.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSacimataMayapur13February1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="132" link="Letter to Sacimata -- Mayapur 13 February, 1976" link_text="Letter to Sacimata -- Mayapur 13 February, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sacimata -- Mayapur 13 February, 1976|Letter to Sacimata -- Mayapur 13 February, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated 6 February 1976, and the copies of the newspaper. Thank you very much. I have instructed that these copies be displayed in our international literature display at our festival in March. Please continue with the nice work.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRamesvaraRanadiraMelbourne23April1976_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="238" link="Letter to Ramesvara , Ranadira -- Melbourne 23 April, 1976" link_text="Letter to Ramesvara , Ranadira -- Melbourne 23 April, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara , Ranadira -- Melbourne 23 April, 1976|Letter to Ramesvara , Ranadira -- Melbourne 23 April, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far the sign is concerned, why should we make such an expenditure of so many thousands of dollars for a sign . . . what benefit shall we derive? Whether it will be beneficial or not? Everyone knows that it is Hare Krishna Centre so why should you spend some thousands of dollars? One thing, however, I can suggest. If we display there a new picture or painting of our Hare Krishna Movement regularly, very nicely painted. Also, you can have a book display, with pictures and paintings also. That will be good advertisement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="12" parent="Correspondence" text="1977 Correspondence"><h3>1977 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaBombay29April1977_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="101" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Bombay 29 April, 1977" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Bombay 29 April, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Bombay 29 April, 1977|Letter to Brahmananda -- Bombay 29 April, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Charles' letter shows that he is very intelligent and has begun to understand our philosophy. It is very encouraging. Take care of all of these good souls that Krsna is sending you. By your own exemplary behavior, train them all as ideal Vaisnavas. This will greatly please me, and if it is possible for me to come to Kenya, I shall be very glad to meet all of them. The photographs which you have sent are also very good and we are going to display them here for all visitors to see. The program which you are now conducting should be expanded more and more. By prasadam distribution and kirtana everyone will become attracted to Krsna consciousness. I am also enclosing a letter to Jayanta which I hope will encourage him.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Krsna-Balarama temple

2010-07-31T15:44:38Z

Sureshwardas:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Krishna Balarama temple"|"Krishna-Balarama Temple"|"Krsna Balarama Temple"|"Krsna-Balarama Mandir"|"Krsna-Balarama temple"|"our temple, Krsna-Balarama"|"temple of Krishna Balarama"|"temple to install Krsna Balarama murtis"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Sureshwardas}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|28Jul10}}
{{last|31Jul10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=4|CC=2|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=20|Let=42}}
{{total|68}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Krsna-Balarama Temple|1]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_5" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 5"><h3>SB Canto 5</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB5138_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="291" link="SB 5.13.8" link_text="SB 5.13.8">
<div class="heading">The International Society for Krishna Consciousness is constructing a Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma temple to invite its members as well as outsiders to come and live peacefully in a spiritual atmosphere.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.13.8|SB 5.13.8, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">One should voluntarily retire from family life at the age of fifty and go to Vṛndāvana or a forest. This is recommended by Śrīla Prahlāda Mahārāja ([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.5|SB 7.5.5]]):</p>
:tat sādhu manye 'sura-varya dehināṁ
:sadā samudvigna-dhiyām asad-grahāt
:hitvātma-pātaṁ gṛham andha-kūpaṁ
:vanaṁ gato yad dharim āśrayeta
<p>There is no benefit in transferring from one forest to another. One must go to the Vṛndāvana forest and take shelter of Govinda. That will make one happy. The International Society for Krishna Consciousness is therefore constructing a Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma temple to invite its members as well as outsiders to come and live peacefully in a spiritual atmosphere. That will help one become elevated to the transcendental world and return home, back to Godhead. Another sentence in this verse is very significant: kauṭumbikaḥ krudhyati vai janāya. When one's mind is disturbed in so many ways, he satisfies himself by becoming angry with his poor wife and children. The wife and children are naturally dependent on the father, but the father, being unable to maintain the family properly, becomes mentally distressed and therefore chastises the family members unnecessarily.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_6" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 6"><h3>SB Canto 6</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB6325_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="130" link="SB 6.3.25" link_text="SB 6.3.25">
<div class="heading">Recently, when we established a large Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma temple in Vṛndāvana, we were obliged to have Vedic ceremonies enacted by brāhmaṇas.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.3.25|SB 6.3.25, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">As stated in Bhagavad-gītā (15.15), vedaiś ca sarvair aham eva vedyaḥ: the real purpose of studying the Vedas is to approach the lotus feet of Lord Kṛṣṇa. Unfortunately, unintelligent people bewildered by the grandeur of Vedic yajñas want to see gorgeous sacrifices performed. They want Vedic mantras chanted and huge amounts of money spent for such ceremonies. Sometimes we have to observe the Vedic ritualistic ceremonies to please such unintelligent men. Recently, when we established a large Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma temple in Vṛndāvana, we were obliged to have Vedic ceremonies enacted by brāhmaṇas because the inhabitants of Vṛndāvana, especially the smārta-brāhmaṇas, would not accept Europeans and Americans as bona fide brāhmaṇas. Thus we had to engage brāhmaṇas to perform costly yajñas. In spite of these yajñas, the members of our Society performed saṅkīrtana loudly with mṛdaṅgas, and I considered the saṅkīrtana more important than the Vedic ritualistic ceremonies.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_101_to_1013" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13"><h3>SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB10135_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_10.1_to_10.13" book="SB" index="509" link="SB 10.13.5" link_text="SB 10.13.5">
<div class="heading">The same sounds and atmosphere still prevail in the area where our Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma temple is situated.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.13.5|SB 10.13.5, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The description of Vṛndāvana forest as given herewith was spoken by Kṛṣṇa five thousand years ago, and the same condition prevailed during the time of the Vaiṣṇava ācāryas three or four hundred years ago. Kūjat-kokila-haṁsa-sārasa-gaṇākīrṇe mayūrākule. Vṛndāvana forest is always filled with the chirping and cooing of birds like cuckoos (kokila), ducks (haṁsa) and cranes (sārasa), and it is also full of peacocks (mayūrākule). The same sounds and atmosphere still prevail in the area where our Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma temple is situated. Everyone who visits this temple is pleased to hear the chirping of the birds as described here (kūjat-kokila-haṁsa-sārasa).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB101349_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_10.1_to_10.13" book="SB" index="552" link="SB 10.13.49" link_text="SB 10.13.49">
<div class="heading">In our Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma Temple in Vṛndāvana, there is a tamāla tree that covers an entire corner of the courtyard.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.13.49|SB 10.13.49, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"Those who are engaged in self-realization, appreciating the Brahman effulgence of the Lord, and those engaged in devotional service, accepting the Supreme Personality of Godhead as master, as well as those who are under the clutches of māyā, thinking the Lord an ordinary person, cannot understand that certain exalted personalities—after accumulating volumes of pious activities—are now playing with the Lord in friendship as cowherd boys."In our Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma Temple in Vṛndāvana, there is a tamāla tree that covers an entire corner of the courtyard. Before there was a temple the tree was lying neglected, but now it has developed very luxuriantly, covering the whole corner of the courtyard. This is a sign of bhūri-puṇya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya16281_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3768" link="CC Madhya 16.281" link_text="CC Madhya 16.281">
<div class="heading">Since there is no prominent Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma temple in Vṛndāvana, we are attempting to construct one so that people will be attracted to Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma, or Nitāi-Gauracandra.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.281|CC Madhya 16.281, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu personally renovated Vṛndāvana-dhāma and advised His chief disciples, Rūpa and Sanātana, to develop it and open it to attract the spiritual vision of the general populace. At present there are about five thousand temples in Vṛndāvana, and still our society, the International Society for Krishna Consciousness, is constructing a huge, magnificent temple for the worship of Lord Kṛṣṇa and Lord Balarāma, along with Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa and Guru-Gaurāṅga. Since there is no prominent Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma temple in Vṛndāvana, we are attempting to construct one so that people will be attracted to Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma, or Nitāi-Gauracandra. Vrajendra-nandana yei, śacī suta haila sei. Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura says that Balarāma and the son of Mahārāja Nanda have advented Themselves as Gaura-Nitāi. To propagate this fundamental principle, we are establishing a Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma temple to broadcast to the world that worship of Gaura-Nitāi is the same as worship of Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya17156_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="3932" link="CC Madhya 17.156" link_text="CC Madhya 17.156">
<div class="heading">This Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is attracting many foreigners to the Keśavajī temple, and now they will also be attracted by the Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma temple in Vṛndāvana.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.156|CC Madhya 17.156, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">At the present moment, the temple of Keśavajī is very much improved. At one time, Keśavajī-mandira was attacked by the emperor Aurangzeb, who constructed such a big mosque there that the temple of Keśavajī was insignificant in comparison. But with the help of many rich Marwaris, the temple has been improved, and a very large temple is now being constructed so that the mosque is now appearing diminished in comparison. Many archeological discoveries have been made there, and many people from foreign countries are beginning to appreciate Kṛṣṇa's birthplace. This Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is attracting many foreigners to the Keśavajī temple, and now they will also be attracted by the Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma temple in Vṛndāvana.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1975 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1975 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="GardenConversationwithDrGersonanddevoteesJune221975LosAngeles_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="105" link="Garden Conversation with Dr. Gerson and devotees -- June 22, 1975, Los Angeles" link_text="Garden Conversation with Dr. Gerson and devotees -- June 22, 1975, Los Angeles">
<div class="heading">So I tried to draw a picture of the Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma Mandir.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Garden Conversation with Dr. Gerson and devotees -- June 22, 1975, Los Angeles|Garden Conversation with Dr. Gerson and devotees -- June 22, 1975, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Dāmodara: I was tested by Dr. Gerson and by his assistant.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So what did you find in him?</p>
<p>Dāmodara: Well, I didn't find them disturbing to Kṛṣṇa consciousness. I felt that when I was doing it... For instance, the lady asked me to draw a picture of a person, so I drew a picture of Kṛṣṇa. So I felt that well, this was nice because she was seeing Kṛṣṇa. And then she said draw a picture of a house. So I tried to draw a picture of the Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma Mandir. I didn't do very well, but anyway, she was thinking about Kṛṣṇa. So I thought it was a preaching opportunity. I think most of the devotees approach it in that way.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkAugust281975Vrndavana_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="179" link="Morning Walk -- August 28, 1975, Vrndavana" link_text="Morning Walk -- August 28, 1975, Vrndavana">
<div class="heading">Therefore we have established Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma temple.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- August 28, 1975, Vrndavana|Morning Walk -- August 28, 1975, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Dhanañjaya: The sands of Raman Reti where Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma would enjoy Their pastimes.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Oh. Therefore we have established Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma temple.</p>
<p>Dhanañjaya: The sands are very fine and soft here.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Sands are always soft. (break) ...old house.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkSeptember181975Vrndavana_2" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="189" link="Morning Walk -- September 18, 1975, Vrndavana" link_text="Morning Walk -- September 18, 1975, Vrndavana">
<div class="heading">"Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma temple," not "āśrama."
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- September 18, 1975, Vrndavana|Morning Walk -- September 18, 1975, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: What is the subject matter?</p>
<p>Dhanañjaya: Well, he made a design of the front of the temple, and he put underneath, "Come and stay at the Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma āśrama for..."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: "Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma temple," not "āśrama."</p>
<p>Dhanañjaya: "Temple." All right. "And become..." Something like, "and become enlightened with transcendental knowledge," something like that. He's explaining briefly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="PrabhupadaVisitsPalaceandGardenJune221976NewVrindaban_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="156" link="Prabhupada Visits Palace and Garden -- June 22, 1976, New Vrindaban" link_text="Prabhupada Visits Palace and Garden -- June 22, 1976, New Vrindaban">
<div class="heading">Yes. In Raman Reti there was no temple. Similarly, in this quarter there was no such building. Many people will come to see it.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Prabhupada Visits Palace and Garden -- June 22, 1976, New Vrindaban|Prabhupada Visits Palace and Garden -- June 22, 1976, New Vrindaban]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kīrtanānanda: Seeing your palace here is almost like seeing the Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma temple for the first time.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. In Raman Reti there was no temple. Similarly, in this quarter there was no such building. Many people will come to see it.</p>
<p>Kīrtanānanda: They already do, Prabhupāda.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: (laughs) Yes, I can understand.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationJuly271976London_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="231" link="Room Conversation -- July 27, 1976, London" link_text="Room Conversation -- July 27, 1976, London">
<div class="heading">But Vṛndāvana, Govindaji's temple, Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma temple? Without invitation-crowd. This is culture.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- July 27, 1976, London|Room Conversation -- July 27, 1976, London]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Anyway, but if you or somebody argues, "Where is Lenin? You are.... Why you are worshiping? You cannot see Lenin..." Because they say, "Where is your Kṛṣṇa? You are worshiping a statue," so we can say the same thing, "Where is your Lenin? The statue, it is?" In the airport station, street crossing and everywhere there is picture. And they go to worship Lenin's tomb every day. Many other fools also go there, tourists, that Red Square. They tried in India for Jawaharlal Nehru's tomb, for Gandhi's tomb. So in the beginning there was little crowd. Now nobody goes. But Vṛndāvana, Govindaji's temple, Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma temple? Without invitation-crowd. This is culture.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationAugust201976Hyderabad_2" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="274" link="Room Conversation -- August 20, 1976, Hyderabad" link_text="Room Conversation -- August 20, 1976, Hyderabad">
<div class="heading">So we have got our Balarāma, Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma temple. Now in Europe we have got Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- August 20, 1976, Hyderabad|Room Conversation -- August 20, 1976, Hyderabad]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Delay? But that's a fact. Unless government gives us land... (break) ...but we... We are not Kṛṣṇa. But if we remain Kṛṣṇa conscious Vaiṣṇavas, then our position is strong, If there is slackness, then they will come to kill us. That we have to see. Āpani ācari' prabhu jīve śikhāilā. Our behavior should be very clear. "Caesar's wife must be above suspicion." Then it will be... This Aghāsura, Bakāsura, will come and... In the beginning there was Aghāsura, Pūtanā. That Devānanda, "Hare Kṛṣṇa Film," he wanted to do some harm. And he is gone, finished. Nobody talks of Devānanda. They talk of our movement. So if you remain strong in your spiritual activities, these Aghāsura, Bakāsura will come, go. But we should take precaution and counteract to reduce them. Real strength will remain from Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma's strength. Balarāma. Balarāma means strength. Nāyam ātmā bala hīna na labhyaḥ.(?) If you are not supported by Balarāma, then it is not possible. So we have got our Balarāma, Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma temple. Now in Europe we have got Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="GardenConversationSeptember71976Vrndavana_3" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="300" link="Garden Conversation -- September 7, 1976, Vrndavana" link_text="Garden Conversation -- September 7, 1976, Vrndavana">
<div class="heading">It was donated by the late governor and Central Minister. Nityananda Kananda. (?).
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Garden Conversation -- September 7, 1976, Vrndavana|Garden Conversation -- September 7, 1976, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Gopāla Kṛṣṇa: Go and play. "In London, George Harrison donated a big castle which is now called Bhaktivedanta Manor. We have purchased many buildings and converted them to temples from the sale of our books. What is wrong if a portion of Bhaktivedanta Book Trust sales are transferred to India for construction of temples? Fifty percent of Bhaktivedanta Book Trust income is spent for further publishing and the other fifty percent is spent to build temples all over the world. In fact, Blitz should appreciate this because Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda's books are bringing valuable overseas currency into the country without any cost to the Indian public. Point seven. Blitz: In Bombay they have put up a temple with a barbed fence around it. ISKCON There is no barbed wire around the temple. We invite Blitz to show us the barbed wire." There's no barbed wire. "Point eight. Blitz: Already rupees twelve lakhs have been spent on an unfinished temple in Vṛndāvana. ISKCON: Blitz does not know that the Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma temple in Vṛndāvana was completed and officially inaugurated by Dr. Chenna Reddy, governor of U.P., in April, 1975." They are saying the temple is still being made. "Point nine. Blitz: Their major center seems to be in Orissa, the land of princes and paupers. They have built a center close to an atomic energy commission complex. ISKCON: How foolish. Our major center is not in Orissa, but in Śrīdhāma Māyāpura in West Bengal. Māyāpura is the birthplace of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, an incarnation of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa. We are coming in Lord Caitanya's disciplic succession and therefore we want to develop Māyāpura and make this an international center. In Orissa, we do have two devotees living in three huts in Bhuvaneśvara. They are living on a piece of land that was donated by one of our life members from Calcutta. If at all it is near the Atomic Energy Commission, it is only by coincidence."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: It was donated by the late governor and Central Minister. Nityananda Kananda. (?)</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1977 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1977 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="ConversationonTraintoAllahabadJanuary111977India_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="27" link="Conversation on Train to Allahabad -- January 11, 1977, India" link_text="Conversation on Train to Allahabad -- January 11, 1977, India">
<div class="heading">We have started Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma temple very recently, and thousands of men are coming.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Conversation on Train to Allahabad -- January 11, 1977, India|Conversation on Train to Allahabad -- January 11, 1977, India]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Hari-śauri: If President Nixon had written a commentary on the Bible, no one in America would accept it. Then why should they accept Radhakrishnan's?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, Radhakrishnan may say so, but who has accepted? You are, because you are a fool. Same argument, that people have passed urine on his face, and they are worshiping. They have not stopped Kṛṣṇa worshiping because Radhakrishnan has said, restriction. (?) Who cares for him? Vṛndāvana, there are five thousand temples. Every day thousands of people are coming. We have started Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma temple very recently, and thousands of men are coming.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithSannyasisJanuary221977Bhuvanesvara_1" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="44" link="Room Conversation with Sannyasis -- January 22, 1977, Bhuvanesvara" link_text="Room Conversation with Sannyasis -- January 22, 1977, Bhuvanesvara">
<div class="heading">Yes. That was the desire of my Guru Mahārāja. I am just trying.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Sannyasis -- January 22, 1977, Bhuvanesvara|Room Conversation with Sannyasis -- January 22, 1977, Bhuvanesvara]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Yes. That was the desire of my Guru Mahārāja. I am just trying.</p>
<p>Satsvarūpa: Another professor that was met is going to with ten students... I have his name, a Professor Kalewart from the University of Loeben in Belgium. He's supposed to go to Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma Mandir on February lst with ten people.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: He has gone?</p>
<p>Satsvarūpa: No, on February 1st.</p>
<p>Gargamuni: He should stay in our guesthouse.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So inform them, "You come."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationApril21977Bombay_2" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="129" link="Room Conversation -- April 2, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Room Conversation -- April 2, 1977, Bombay">
<div class="heading">Immediately inform Vṛndāvana, our Akṣayānanda, that this man should be very well received.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- April 2, 1977, Bombay|Room Conversation -- April 2, 1977, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Girirāja: Mr. Rajda also mentioned that he wanted to visit the Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma temple.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Oh, yes. Give him good reception.</p>
<p>Girirāja: Actually, I was thinking, after he comes on the 8th, he is going back again on the 14th.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Immediately inform Vṛndāvana, our Akṣayānanda, that this man should be very well received.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ConversationPiecesMay271977Vrndavana_3" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="177" link="Conversation Pieces -- May 27, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Conversation Pieces -- May 27, 1977, Vrndavana">
<div class="heading">Inventory.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Conversation Pieces -- May 27, 1977, Vrndavana|Conversation Pieces -- May 27, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Inventory.</p>
<p>Rāmeśvara: Inventory, yes, inventory. Then "Section 2: Name of the Trust. This trust shall be known by the name..." So for each trust there's a different name. For Māyāpura it is proposed, "Śrī Māyāpura Chandrodaya Mandir Trust." For Bombay, "Śrī-Śrī-Rādhā-Rāsa-Vihārījī Temple Trust," for Vṛndāvana, "Śrī-Śrī-Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma Mandir Trust," and that will include the Gurukula. For Bhuvaneśvara, "Śrī-Śrī-Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma Bhuvaneśvara Trust." It goes on to say, "In so far as possible, the trustees shall conduct the trust activities in that name. Section 3: The Purpose of the Trust. This trust is created and shall be operated exclusively for fulfilling the aims and objects of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness as per the memorandum of association. ISKCON is registered as a society under the Society Act of 1860, and is registered as a public charitable trust. We direct that no part of this trust shall inure to the benefit of any private individual, and no part of the activities of this trust shall consist of participating in or intervening in any political campaign on behalf of any candidate for public office." Then "Section 4: The Use of the Trust. Irrevocably, the properties, the temple and the Deities thereupon and all other holdings of the trust shall never be mortgaged, borrowed against, sold, transferred..."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Stole?</p>
<p>Rāmeśvara: "Sold."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Sold.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="DiscussionsJune21977Vrndavana_4" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="187" link="Discussions -- June 2, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Discussions -- June 2, 1977, Vrndavana">
<div class="heading">You can... Then there will be question, "The trust deed will be given? Then there will tax."
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Discussions -- June 2, 1977, Vrndavana|Discussions -- June 2, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Girirāja: Then we can type it. "I, A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda, Founder-Ācārya of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness, settler of the Bhaktivedanta Book Trust, and disciple of Oṁ Viṣṇupāda 108 Śrī Śrīmad Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Gosvāmī Mahārāja Prabhupāda, presently residing at Śrī Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma Mandir in Vṛndāvana, make this, my last will. 1. The Governing Body Commission, GBC, will be the trustees of the entire International Society for Krishna Consciousness."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: You can... Then there will be question, "The trust deed will be given? Then there will tax."</p>
<p>Girirāja: No, because the ISKCON trust is already there, and ISKCON is already tax exempt. The only difficulty is if you create a new trust.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, no new trust.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="DiscussionsJune21977Vrndavana_5" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="187" link="Discussions -- June 2, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Discussions -- June 2, 1977, Vrndavana">
<div class="heading">What is benāmadāra?
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Discussions -- June 2, 1977, Vrndavana|Discussions -- June 2, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Rāmeśvara: "I, A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda, Founder-Ācārya of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness, disciple of Oṁ Viṣṇupāda 108 Śrī Śrīmad Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Gosvāmī Mahārāja Prabhupāda and settler of the Bhaktivedanta Book Trust, at present residing at the Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma Temple in Vṛndāvana, hereby solemnly declare, say and confirm as follows: 1. That I am the Founder-Ācārya of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness, known as ISKCON, a society registered under the Society Registration Act of 1860, with its headquarters at Juhu, Bombay, and branches at..." And then it's to be filled in. "2. That some properties with movable and immovable..." What is this word? "...have been donated to me by the devotees of the International Society of Krishna Consciousness or purchased or otherwise acquired by me in my name which still stand in my personal name; 3. That I hereby categorically declare and say that I am just a benāmadāra (benāmi) of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness..."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: What is benāmadāra?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ConversationJune301977Vrndavana_6" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="204" link="Conversation -- June 30, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Conversation -- June 30, 1977, Vrndavana">
<div class="heading">Oh, yes, compulsory.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Conversation -- June 30, 1977, Vrndavana|Conversation -- June 30, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: They are giving in the churches more and more.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Now, when anyone visits Vṛndāvana, they have to see Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma Mandir.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Oh, yes, compulsory.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationOctober81977Vrndavana_7" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="241" link="Room Conversation -- October 8, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- October 8, 1977, Vrndavana">
<div class="heading">Do you think in this stage is it possible?
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- October 8, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- October 8, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Do you think in this stage is it possible?</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: I think it would be difficult. Better that we go parikraming around our temple, Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma Mandira. That's a little easier. Don't you think that's better? If you get a little stronger, then it may be possible. That will depend on Kṛṣṇa. So Kṛṣṇa dāsa, we should bring him here. Anyone else you want to see? Nārāyaṇa Mahārāja? Yes. We went to see him just to inquire about the necessary ceremony, and he gave us instruction. I sent Bhakti-caru Mahārāja and Bhakti-prema Mahārāja, and they wrote down everything. But Nārāyaṇa Mahārāja was very concerned. He said he's going to try to come to see you tomorrow. That's all right, isn't it? So Kṛṣṇa dāsa can be called for. Anytime? Okay. He stays at Rādhā-kuṇḍa? We'll inquire... Does he stay at the Gauḍīya Maṭha here?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Hm.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationOctober91977Vrndavana_8" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="243" link="Room Conversation -- October 9, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- October 9, 1977, Vrndavana">
<div class="heading">So what is that copy? What you have written?
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- October 9, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- October 9, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: So what is that copy? What you have written?</p>
<p>Girirāja: Well, we wrote two letters, because the fixed deposits are in the name of ISKCON Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma Temple Maintenance. So we said that "We are holding the following fixed deposits in your Vṛndāvana branch," and then we gave the list of the numbers and the amount and when it is due, and we said, "Please arrange to transfer these to your main branch in New Delhi." And then another letter for those in the name of ISKCON Vṛndāvana-Māyāpura Trust.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationOctober131977Vrndavana_9" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="248" link="Room Conversation -- October 13, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- October 13, 1977, Vrndavana">
<div class="heading">Yes. That is wanted. So go and arrange. That's all.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- October 13, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- October 13, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Svarūpa Dāmodara: Inside we are going to say very strongly about our philosophy and science. So anybody who's going to oppose that, we're going to duel them. Also we'll show some films, our Hare Kṛṣṇa films, just after the conference. The evening, I have some entertainment program. That program is for showing our films and our activities, ISKCON activities throughout the world. So I have brought all the slides from Los Angeles that we have from our BBT department, and also I have all the films ready. Also they can attend maṅgala-ārati, and in the evening they can also attend the sandhyā-ārati. And also some of them want just to see our temple, Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma. They have heard that the architect is very nice, and it's very nicely decorated. So some of them already heard about it, so they just want to see how the temple is here. Overall, our idea is also to make them devotees.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. That is wanted. So go and arrange. That's all.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationOctober141977Vrndavana_10" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="250" link="Room Conversation -- October 14, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- October 14, 1977, Vrndavana">
<div class="heading">Yes. We shall do.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- October 14, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- October 14, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Yes. We shall do.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: And also I took darśana of Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma, and Lord Balarāma's club looks like it will destroy anyone (Prabhupāda chuckles) who dares to interfere with Kṛṣṇa's plan. He has a very big club, silver, all silver. And many people were coming, many pilgrims. Just you were asking me whether there's many people coming as when we were previously here. There are as many. The temple was very much crowded with people having darśana. I could tell that some of the people were pāṇḍās, the guides. They have to bring everyone to this temple, because the people want to see Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma Mandir. People were making a lot of expressions of joy to see Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma. They were very surprised to see how beautiful They were appearing. And also Rādhā-Śyāmasundara is very big attraction, because that boy dresses Them very beautifully. All the Deities look very nice today. They look especially happy about this science conference, I think. If we do this in Bombay, also Śrīla Prabhupāda, it will be tremendous success. I think that Kṛṣṇa postponed...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Bhakti-caru? (Bengali with Bhakti-caru)</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationOctober301977Vrndavana_11" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="274" link="Room Conversation -- October 30, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- October 30, 1977, Vrndavana">
<div class="heading">In the Punjab National Bank, fixed deposits in the name of?
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- October 30, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- October 30, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: What...? The... In the Punjab National Bank, fixed deposits in the name of?</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Fixed deposits are in the name of... Five lakhs are in the name of Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma Temple Maintenance account, and five lakhs, sixty thousand in the name of Māyāpura-Vṛndāvana Trust.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Oh. So where they will kept?</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: The interest or the fixed deposits? The fixed deposits are in Delhi, and the interest, for now, for the next few months, I am instructing the bank to continue to transfer to the accounts here in Vṛndāvana that it's always been given to. Then when the Bhaktivedanta Swami Charity Trust account is opened, I will issue a fresh instruction to the Parliament Street bank that the interest money should be transferred to that account in Navadvīpa or wherever we open the account.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationNovember101977Vrndavana_12" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="291" link="Room Conversation -- November 10, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- November 10, 1977, Vrndavana">
<div class="heading">So half of our men may come back.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- November 10, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- November 10, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Gopāla Kṛṣṇa: Thousands of people are expected to come tomorrow.</p>
<p>Pañca-draviḍa: That can also go on.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: When they have invited?</p>
<p>Svarūpa Dāmodara: To Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma temple, Śrīla Prabhupāda.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: When?</p>
<p>Svarūpa Dāmodara: Tomorrow.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: "What time?" he's asking.</p>
<p>Bhavānanda: At 11 a.m.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: At around noontime, Śrīla Prabhupāda.</p>
<p>Gopāla Kṛṣṇa: There's a big feast at one o'clock.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So half of our men may come back.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaLondon14July1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="368" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- London 14 July, 1972" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- London 14 July, 1972">
<div class="heading">So far the sign is concerned, you can call our place the ISKCON Krsna-Balarama Temple.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- London 14 July, 1972|Letter to Gurudasa -- London 14 July, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated July 9, 1972, wherein you have told me the water from the well is sweet. That is very good news. Now erect one large tank, similar to the one in front of Vrindaban station. Pump the water into the tank and store it. Water in Vrindaban, if it is sweet, it is very digestive, and simply by drinking water one becomes healthy. So far the sign is concerned, you can call our place the ISKCON Krsna-Balarama Temple.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaBhavanandaLosAngeles9May1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="174" link="Letter to Jayapataka, Bhavananda -- Los Angeles 9 May, 1973" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka, Bhavananda -- Los Angeles 9 May, 1973">
<div class="heading">As in Vrndavana we have named the temple Krsna-Balarama Temple, similarly I suggest that our Mayapur temple be know as Mayapur Candra temple or Mayapur Candrodaya.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka, Bhavananda -- Los Angeles 9 May, 1973|Letter to Jayapataka, Bhavananda -- Los Angeles 9 May, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Many students from America will very soon go there to learn the art of doll making as desired by you. It is better to go there and learn the art instead of the teacher coming here. Mayapur is already wonderful being the transcendental birthplace of Lord Caitanya. By utilizing western talents to develop this place certainly it will be unique in the world. As in Vrndavana we have named the temple Krsna-Balarama Temple, similarly I suggest that our Mayapur temple be know as Mayapur Candra temple or Mayapur Candrodaya. Whichever sounds better we should advertise from now.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaCalcutta4July1973_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="227" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- Calcutta 4 July, 1973" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- Calcutta 4 July, 1973">
<div class="heading">Let us pray to Krsna for speedy progress on the construction of our Krsna Balarama temple.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Calcutta 4 July, 1973|Letter to Gurudasa -- Calcutta 4 July, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So by your diligent work and devotion, all permission is secured and all materials are on hand. Let us pray to Krsna for speedy progress on the construction of our Krsna Balarama temple. Now many of our American and European devotees are coming to our temple in Mayapur and on completion of the Vrindaban temple we shall be able to give facilities to our ISKCON devotees all over the world to visit these two most holy places in the world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaBhaktivedantaManor25July1973_2" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="249" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 25 July, 1973" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 25 July, 1973">
<div class="heading">Our temple is the only Krsna Balarama temple in Vrindaban and it will be so attractive that people will automatically come and see.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 25 July, 1973|Letter to Gurudasa -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 25 July, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I think all respectable gentlemen will come and you can arrange for that. Our temple is the only Krsna Balarama temple in Vrindaban and it will be so attractive that people will automatically come and see. That quarter is aristocratic and our temple is unique. From Bombay and Delhi we can rent rooms in the temple. This is called bhetnama. Perhaps you may know. The room is used by the contributor for lifetime then it becomes again the property of the temple.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoManagerofPunjabNationalBankHonolulu19January1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="33" link="Letter to Manager of Punjab National Bank -- Honolulu 19 January, 1974" link_text="Letter to Manager of Punjab National Bank -- Honolulu 19 January, 1974">
<div class="heading">The purpose of sending this money is to construct our Krsna-Balarama temple at Raman Reti in Vrindaban.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Manager of Punjab National Bank -- Honolulu 19 January, 1974|Letter to Manager of Punjab National Bank -- Honolulu 19 January, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to inform you that my banker in Los Angeles, California, has transferred one hundred thousand dollars ($100,000.00) to you for credit for my savings account number 6112, in the name of A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami, and I hope you have received the money by this time. The purpose of sending this money is to construct our Krsna-Balarama temple at Raman Reti in Vrindaban. This money is a contribution of my ISKCON temples here in the U.S.A.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMurtiBombay23March1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="94" link="Letter to Murti -- Bombay 23 March, 1974" link_text="Letter to Murti -- Bombay 23 March, 1974">
<div class="heading">You propose to come to Vrindaban with your wife to help with deities, construction and preaching at our Krishna Balarama temple.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Murti -- Bombay 23 March, 1974|Letter to Murti -- Bombay 23 March, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your recent letter in which you propose to come to Vrindaban with your wife to help with deities, construction and preaching at our Krishna Balarama temple. After consulting with the authorities there, we all agree it would be a very good idea. So please make arrangements for your transfer here. Our Vrindaban temple is perhaps our nicest building in the whole movement and I want at least 25 good men here at all times.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaBombay3April1974_2" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="110" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 3 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 3 April, 1974">
<div class="heading">I am eager to hear a report on construction of Krishna Balarama Temple.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 3 April, 1974|Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 3 April, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have not heard from you in some time and I am eager to hear a report on construction of Krishna Balarama Temple. Have you obtained the marbles slabs, are they being set in? Please let me know how things are going on by sending a report to me in Bombay.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTejiyasBombay8April1974_3" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="126" link="Letter to Tejiyas -- Bombay 8 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Tejiyas -- Bombay 8 April, 1974">
<div class="heading">Go ahead for the completion of our Krsna Balarama temple in Vrindaban.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tejiyas -- Bombay 8 April, 1974|Letter to Tejiyas -- Bombay 8 April, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now work in consultation with Gurudasa and Saurabha go ahead for the completion of our Krsna Balarama temple in Vrindaban.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRiktanandaBombay29April1974_4" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="162" link="Letter to Riktananda -- Bombay 29 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Riktananda -- Bombay 29 April, 1974">
<div class="heading">Your proposal to come to Vrindaban and serve the deities in our new Krsna Balarama temple is approved by me.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Riktananda -- Bombay 29 April, 1974|Letter to Riktananda -- Bombay 29 April, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your proposal to come to Vrindaban and serve the deities in our new Krsna Balarama temple is approved by me. We require many first class devotees to make the temple alive with transcendental bliss, so as your departure is also sanctioned by Jayatirtha, you make your plans and come to Vrindaban at your convenience.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayatirthaBombay1May1974_5" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="166" link="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Bombay 1 May, 1974" link_text="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Bombay 1 May, 1974">
<div class="heading">Locana das may deposit his contributions with the Mayapur Vrindaban fund for going to the Krsna Balarama temple.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Bombay 1 May, 1974|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Bombay 1 May, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Locana das may deposit his contributions with the Mayapur Vrindaban fund for going to the Krsna Balarama temple. Kindly advise the Union Bank to send the monthly interest to ISKCON Mayapur Vrindaban Trust Fund. I still don't know how many installments they have sent or how quickly they are getting the money to the Punjab National Bank in Vrindaban.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayatirthaBombay5May1974_6" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="182" link="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Bombay 5 May, 1974" link_text="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Bombay 5 May, 1974">
<div class="heading">Locana das may deposit his contributions with the Mayapur Vrindaban fund which will also go for the Krsna Balarama temple as is his desire.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Bombay 5 May, 1974|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Bombay 5 May, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Locana das may deposit his contributions with the Mayapur Vrindaban fund which will also go for the Krsna Balarama temple as is his desire. I am still not aware how fast the remittance is going from the Union Bank to the Punjab National Bank in Vrindaban. For example I have not received a report on when the interest for April, due payable April 10, actually reached Vrindaban.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMahamsaGirirajaGargamuniGargamuniJayapatakaTejiyasGurudasaGeneva2June1974_7" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="221" link="Letter to Mahamsa, Giriraja, Gargamuni, Gargamuni, Jayapataka, Tejiyas, Gurudasa -- Geneva 2 June, 1974" link_text="Letter to Mahamsa, Giriraja, Gargamuni, Gargamuni, Jayapataka, Tejiyas, Gurudasa -- Geneva 2 June, 1974">
<div class="heading">Gurudasa das Adhikari, Krishna Balarama Temple, Vrindaban.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahamsa, Giriraja, Gargamuni, Gargamuni, Jayapataka, Tejiyas, Gurudasa -- Geneva 2 June, 1974|Letter to Mahamsa, Giriraja, Gargamuni, Gargamuni, Jayapataka, Tejiyas, Gurudasa -- Geneva 2 June, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">His Holiness Mahamsa Swami, Iskcon Hyderabad</p>
<p>Giriraja das Brahmacari, ISKCON BOMBAY</p>
<p>His Holiness Gargamuni Swami, ISKCON Calcutta</p>
<p>His Holiness Bhavananda Goswami, Mayapur Candrodaya</p>
<p>His Holiness Jayapataka Swami, Mayapur Candrodaya</p>
<p>Tejyas das Adhikari, ISKCON Delhi</p>
<p>Gurudasa das Adhikari, Krishna Balarama Temple, Vrindaban</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayaHariFrankfurt17June1974_8" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="249" link="Letter to Jaya Hari -- Frankfurt 17 June, 1974" link_text="Letter to Jaya Hari -- Frankfurt 17 June, 1974">
<div class="heading">I am planning to go to Vrindaban for Janmastami, for the opening installation ceremonies of our Krsna Balarama Temple.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jaya Hari -- Frankfurt 17 June, 1974|Letter to Jaya Hari -- Frankfurt 17 June, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am presently travelling through Europe and in the past weeks have held many programs in Rome, Geneva, Paris and now Germany. I, therefore, have no time to carefully study and decide on your proposals. The best thing is if you can come and meet with me personally after I have finished this present tour. I am planning to go to Vrindaban for Janmastami, for the opening installation ceremonies of our Krsna Balarama Temple. If you can come to see me in Vrindaban I would be glad to discuss and plan with you what is best for your devotional service engagement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCyavanaMelbourne3July1974_9" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="261" link="Letter to Cyavana -- Melbourne 3 July, 1974" link_text="Letter to Cyavana -- Melbourne 3 July, 1974">
<div class="heading">We are having a very big festival there on Janmastami when we will open our Krsna Balarama temple by installing the deities.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Cyavana -- Melbourne 3 July, 1974|Letter to Cyavana -- Melbourne 3 July, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am relieved to know your whereabouts again after not hearing from you for some time. You want to see me and I also have some important things to discuss with you, so the best thing is if we meet at the end of July in Vrindaban, India. Today I am leaving for the United States to attend Rathayatra in Chicago and San Francisco but at the end of July I will reach Vrindaban. We are having a very big festival there on Janmastami when we will open our Krsna Balarama temple by installing the deities. So you must also attend to help in conducting the ceremonies. I will therefore see you in Vrindaban by the end of July. If you wish to correspond with me before then you can write to the Los Angeles address.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSridharaMaharajaLosAngeles7July1974_10" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="267" link="Letter to Sridhara Maharaja -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1974" link_text="Letter to Sridhara Maharaja -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1974">
<div class="heading">Accepting my invitation during the opening ceremony of our Krishna Balarama temple in Vrindaban.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sridhara Maharaja -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1974|Letter to Sridhara Maharaja -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very much thankful to you for your kind letter 17/6/74 and your kindly accepting my invitation during the opening ceremony of our Krishna Balarama temple in Vrindaban. Of course it is provisional if your health is in good order.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGosainjiLosAngeles15July1974_11" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="268" link="Letter to Gosainji -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1974" link_text="Letter to Gosainji -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1974">
<div class="heading">We wish to hold a grand festival of the opening of Krishna Balarama temple at Raman Reti.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gosainji -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1974|Letter to Gosainji -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So I am reaching Vrindaban by the 26th of July, and at that time Panchu may see me and we shall settle up the things so that he can begin his work from the first of August.We wish to hold a grand festival of the opening of Krishna Balarama temple at Raman Reti. There will be seven days function, and the arrangement has been made that anyone who visits our temple may be supplied with sumptuous prasadam both kachi and pakki. So let Panchu take over this plan and when we meet we shall arrange this plan. Further when we meet at Vrindaban.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraLosAngeles15July1974_12" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="269" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1974" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1974">
<div class="heading">I shall go to India for the opening ceremonies of our Krsna-Balarama Temple.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1974|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I hope this meets you in good health. Now I am in Los Angeles, and am going to Dallas. Surely I will see your daughter there. From there to New Vrndavana, then to London to see how things are going on. then I shall go to India for the opening ceremonies of our Krsna-Balarama Temple. As I requested you formerly, I hope you will be present in Vrndavana.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAlfredFordLosAngeles16July1974_13" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="271" link="Letter to Alfred Ford -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1974" link_text="Letter to Alfred Ford -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1974">
<div class="heading">I beg to invite you to our opening ceremony of our newly constructed temple of Krishna Balarama at Vrindaban beginning from August 8-15.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Alfred Ford -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1974|Letter to Alfred Ford -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">By the by I beg to invite you to our opening ceremony of our newly constructed temple of Krishna Balarama at Vrindaban beginning from August 8-15. I think we have exchanged some correspondence but I have never seen you. It will be a great pleasure to see you at your convenience.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaBombay18December1974_14" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="690" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 18 December, 1974" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 18 December, 1974">
<div class="heading">Our installation for the Krsna-Balarama Mandir in Vrndavana will be on April 20th so the devotees should get visas that will allow them to stay until this installation ceremony takes place in April.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 18 December, 1974|Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 18 December, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In connection with the devotees coming to India for the Mayapur festival in 1975, if they come on the 20th of March that is alright. Our installation for the Krsna-Balarama Mandir in Vrndavana will be on April 20th so the devotees should get visas that will allow them to stay until this installation ceremony takes place in April. I think if you make a special request to get these visas explaining about our two very important festivals that there will be no difficulty and they will give them. But I want that the devotees will stay until the temple in Vrndavana opens.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHiranyagarbhaBombay4January1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="16" link="Letter to Hiranyagarbha -- Bombay 4 January, 1975" link_text="Letter to Hiranyagarbha -- Bombay 4 January, 1975">
<div class="heading">.Bring them all to India for Lord Caitanya's appearance day and they can also attend the opening of the Krishna-Balarama Temple in Vrndavana.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hiranyagarbha -- Bombay 4 January, 1975|Letter to Hiranyagarbha -- Bombay 4 January, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">No one can understand Krishna as He is by the blunt material senses but He reveals Himself to the devotees, being pleased with them for their transcendental loving service unto Him. So, keep everyone engaged 24 hours and everything will be all right.Bring them all to India for Lord Caitanya's appearance day and they can also attend the opening of the Krishna-Balarama Temple in Vrndavana.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGovindaDattaCaracasVenezuela19February1975_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="145" link="Letter to Govinda Datta -- Caracas, Venezuela 19 February, 1975" link_text="Letter to Govinda Datta -- Caracas, Venezuela 19 February, 1975">
<div class="heading">The opening celebration of our Krishna-Balarama Temple in Vrndavana on Rama-Navami day.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Govinda Datta -- Caracas, Venezuela 19 February, 1975|Letter to Govinda Datta -- Caracas, Venezuela 19 February, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated 1-1-75 and have noted the contents. I am very glad that you are eager to see our foreign temples and that you wanted my advice in this connection. So, I am now on tour and very soon, by the 15th of March, I will return to India. Maybe, by the 20th I will be in Calcutta and you can see me there. I shall advise you personally. You are also invited to participate in our Mayapur festival during Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's appearance day ceremony, as well as the opening celebration of our Krishna-Balarama Temple in Vrndavana on Rama-Navami day. The governor of U.P. will also come there to participate and many other important and respectable gentleman will also be coming.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrRLBhattMayapur2April1975_2" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="185" link="Letter to Mr. R.L. Bhatt -- Mayapur 2 April, 1975" link_text="Letter to Mr. R.L. Bhatt -- Mayapur 2 April, 1975">
<div class="heading">We will all be going to Vrndavana for the opening of our Krishna-Balarama temple there on April 20th, 1975.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. R.L. Bhatt -- Mayapur 2 April, 1975|Letter to Mr. R.L. Bhatt -- Mayapur 2 April, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have received your kind letter dated 19th March and have noted the contents. I am very glad that you have appreciated our movement so nicely. I am sorry to say that I did not reach your letter until quite a few days after I left Bombay. Our festival has gone very nicely here in Mayapur. About 400 American and European devotees have come for the celebrations this year. We will all be going to Vrndavana for the opening of our Krishna-Balarama temple there on April 20th, 1975. You and your family are cordially invited to attend our functions there if it is convenient for you at that time.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoProfOPGoelPerthAustralia10May1975_3" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="234" link="Letter to Prof. O.P. Goel -- Perth, Australia 10 May, 1975" link_text="Letter to Prof. O.P. Goel -- Perth, Australia 10 May, 1975">
<div class="heading">Please excuse me for my late reply, as I was very very busy in Vrindavan for the opening ceremony of our Krishna Balarama Temple.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Prof. O.P. Goel -- Perth, Australia 10 May, 1975|Letter to Prof. O.P. Goel -- Perth, Australia 10 May, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated April 1st, 1975. Please excuse me for my late reply, as I was very very busy in Vrindavan for the opening ceremony of our Krishna Balarama Temple. As I was scheduled to come to Bombay after the ceremony, I thought I shall call you at my Bombay residence, (Hare Krishna Land, Juhu, Bombay) and talk with you in detail.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRadheswaranandGoswamiPerthAustralia10May1975_4" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="237" link="Letter to Radheswaranand Goswami -- Perth, Australia 10 May, 1975" link_text="Letter to Radheswaranand Goswami -- Perth, Australia 10 May, 1975">
<div class="heading">I expected you at our opening ceremony of the Krishna Balarama Temple in Vrndavana.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Radheswaranand Goswami -- Perth, Australia 10 May, 1975|Letter to Radheswaranand Goswami -- Perth, Australia 10 May, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 23-3-75. I expected you at our opening ceremony of the Krishna Balarama Temple in Vrndavana. The Governor of U.P. came and the festival continued for 7 days. Then I went to Kuruksetra, then I have come here in Australia for installing Gaura-Nitai deities in Melbourne. Then I shall go to Fiji and on to Honolulu.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSwamiSachchidanandBharatiPerthAustralia11May1975_5" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="249" link="Letter to Swami Sachchidanand Bharati -- Perth, Australia 11 May, 1975" link_text="Letter to Swami Sachchidanand Bharati -- Perth, Australia 11 May, 1975">
<div class="heading">If you want the complete catalog, you can get it from our Vrndavana temple: Krishna Balarama Temple, Raman Reti, Vrndavana, Dist. Mathura.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Swami Sachchidanand Bharati -- Perth, Australia 11 May, 1975|Letter to Swami Sachchidanand Bharati -- Perth, Australia 11 May, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">For the time being, we don't want the books you have mentioned in your letter dated 23-4-75. In the future, if we need any of them, we shall let you know. In the meantime, if you have got any source for distributing our books (English), the list is enclosed herewith. If you want the complete catalog, you can get it from our Vrndavana temple: Krishna Balarama Temple, Raman Reti, Vrndavana, Dist. Mathura.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTejiyasPerthAustralia12May1975_6" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="250" link="Letter to Tejiyas -- Perth, Australia 12 May, 1975" link_text="Letter to Tejiyas -- Perth, Australia 12 May, 1975">
<div class="heading">I wish to construct a grand temple of Krishna Balarama and keep many cows in this park.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tejiyas -- Perth, Australia 12 May, 1975|Letter to Tejiyas -- Perth, Australia 12 May, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Also keep in constant contact with that Oriya Minister of Defense. I forget his name. Try to get some acres of land near the Buddha Jayanti Park. I wish to develop a Janmastami Park there and invite all the residents of New Delhi there to observe a grand festival on Janmastami day. I wish to construct a grand temple of Krishna Balarama and keep many cows in this park. The residents of New Delhi will be very much encouraged to visit this park. That is my ambition. Both the Deputy Minister of Defense (the Oriya Minister) as well as Mr. Agarwal can give us substantial help in this progress.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBonMaharajaEvanstonIllinois7July1975_7" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="391" link="Letter to Bon Maharaja -- Evanston, Illinois 7 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to Bon Maharaja -- Evanston, Illinois 7 July, 1975">
<div class="heading">I request you to spare some land in the front of my Krsna Balarama temple.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bon Maharaja -- Evanston, Illinois 7 July, 1975|Letter to Bon Maharaja -- Evanston, Illinois 7 July, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Last time we met in Vrindaban in that matter of your institution. I gave you my decision, and you were to reply your decision, but I never heard from you in this connection. If there is any possibility of co-operation I am still ready for it. Apart from this, I wish to start a Gurukula Institution in Vrindaban for educating small children attached to my temple. You have enough land still vacant. Therefore I request you to spare some land in the front of my Krsna Balarama temple. It will be a great mercy on me. I hope by this time you have gone back Vrindaban. You can reply this letter to my San Francisco address as follows: ISKCON BERKELEY, 2334 Stuart St., San Francisco 94705.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMahavirPrasadJaipuriajiPhiladelphia13July1975_8" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="406" link="Letter to Mahavir Prasad Jaipuriaji -- Philadelphia 13 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to Mahavir Prasad Jaipuriaji -- Philadelphia 13 July, 1975">
<div class="heading">So I want to open a duplicate Krishna Balarama temple in Jaipur. I am sending separately copies of pictures of our Krishna Balarama temple in Vrindaban.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahavir Prasad Jaipuriaji -- Philadelphia 13 July, 1975|Letter to Mahavir Prasad Jaipuriaji -- Philadelphia 13 July, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You are Jaipuria, so you can help me in completing such an institution in Jaipur also. Jaipur is visited by many Vaisnavas as a holy place of pilgrimage. Especially Gaudiya Vaisnavas go there to see the duplicate Vrindaban Deities such as Govindaji, Radha Damodaraji, etc. So I want to open a duplicate Krishna Balarama temple in Jaipur. I am sending separately copies of pictures of our Krishna Balarama temple in Vrindaban. Of course there is also Radha Krishna and Gaura Nitai. I wish that you have some land in Jaipur and to help us in constructing a duplicate temple like Vrindaban.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDigambarSinghJohannesburg20October1975_9" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="606" link="Letter to Digambar Singh -- Johannesburg 20 October, 1975" link_text="Letter to Digambar Singh -- Johannesburg 20 October, 1975">
<div class="heading">All the Krisans meet in the local temple of Krishna-Balarama, chant Hare Krishna Maha-mantra, and take prasadam.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Digambar Singh -- Johannesburg 20 October, 1975|Letter to Digambar Singh -- Johannesburg 20 October, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">On my return to India I wish to hold immediately one meeting of Krisans or agriculturist society. The idea is that the land is there and Krisans may be engaged to grow food both for men and for the animals, namely the cows. The cow should be maintained very healthy so that they can give sufficient good milk. The Krisans shall live comfortably in the cottages. They should produce their food, their milk, and their cloth. Everything produced will be used by themselves. If there is any excess production then the question of trade will arise. That we shall see later on. All the products produced will belong to Krishna-Balarama. Everyday at least thrice, all the Krisans meet in the local temple of Krishna-Balarama, chant Hare Krishna Maha-mantra, and take prasadam. In this way they should live peacefully locally without going outside for their livelihood. This is the general program.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDevoteesofISKCONRomeBombay13November1975_10" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="679" link="Letter to Devotees of ISKCON Rome -- Bombay 13 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Devotees of ISKCON Rome -- Bombay 13 November, 1975">
<div class="heading">Haihaya to remain here in India for helping in the management of the Krishna-Balarama temple in Vrndavana.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Devotees of ISKCON Rome -- Bombay 13 November, 1975|Letter to Devotees of ISKCON Rome -- Bombay 13 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have asked Haihaya to remain here in India for helping in the management of the Krishna-Balarama temple in Vrndavana and he has gone there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJagadisaBombay20November1975_11" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="700" link="Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 20 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 20 November, 1975">
<div class="heading">That you will style it after the Krishna-Balarama temple in Vrndavana, that is very nice.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 20 November, 1975|Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 20 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Montreal, yes, it is required that the temple be ventilated nicely. That you will style it after the Krishna-Balarama temple in Vrndavana, that is very nice.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupRamSharmaNewDelhi29November1975_12" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="714" link="Letter to Rup Ram Sharma -- New Delhi 29 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Rup Ram Sharma -- New Delhi 29 November, 1975">
<div class="heading">I am going to Vrindaban next week and I invite you to come to our Krishna Balarama temple, Raman reti Vrindaban.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rup Ram Sharma -- New Delhi 29 November, 1975|Letter to Rup Ram Sharma -- New Delhi 29 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I thank you very much for your invitation card on the occasion of your fortunate girl Anu Karna with Sriman Hari Kantaji. Please convey my blessings to the newly married couple to become Krishna conscious and be happy in life. I am going to Vrindaban next week and I invite you to come to our Krishna Balarama temple, Raman reti Vrindaban.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayasacinandanaVrindaban12December1975_13" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="750" link="Letter to Jayasacinandana -- Vrindaban 12 December, 1975" link_text="Letter to Jayasacinandana -- Vrindaban 12 December, 1975">
<div class="heading">Here in Krishna Balarama Temple we are hearing the same recording every morning, so if it is good here why not there?
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayasacinandana -- Vrindaban 12 December, 1975|Letter to Jayasacinandana -- Vrindaban 12 December, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to aknowledge receipt of your letter dated December 2, 1975. No! you have made some discovery. All along you have been hearing the recording of Yamuna devi and now you want to change. It is not ordinary singing, it is concert, many people are singing, so it is not bad. Just like Sankirtana, many voices are there, men and women, so it is the same thing, sankirtana. I approve of it. Here in Krishna Balarama Temple we are hearing the same recording every morning, so if it is good here why not there?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVishvambharDayalaNewDelhi15December1975_14" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="752" link="Letter to Vishvambhar Dayala -- New Delhi 15 December, 1975" link_text="Letter to Vishvambhar Dayala -- New Delhi 15 December, 1975">
<div class="heading">Sri Vishvambhar Dayala c/o Krishna Balarama Temple.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Vishvambhar Dayala -- New Delhi 15 December, 1975|Letter to Vishvambhar Dayala -- New Delhi 15 December, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Sri Vishvambhar Dayala c/o Krishna Balarama Temple,</p>
<p>Raman Reti, Vrindaban, (U.P.)</p>
<p>My Dear Vishvambhar Dayala,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I understand that Sri Bhawatyaji has come to Vrindaban for transferring land for Gurukula. I hope by the time this letter reaches you, you will have finished the transaction.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKarandharaMayapur29January1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="83" link="Letter to Karandhara -- Mayapur 29 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Karandhara -- Mayapur 29 January, 1976">
<div class="heading">You should make a murti of Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati and then they may be worshiped together as is now being done in our Krishna Balarama Temple.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Mayapur 29 January, 1976|Letter to Karandhara -- Mayapur 29 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You should make a murti of Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati and then they may be worshiped together as is now being done in our Krishna Balarama Temple. They should be placed with Gaura Nitai—Guru Gauranga.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoManagerofPunjabNationalBankMayapur23February1976_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="165" link="Letter to Manager of Punjab National Bank -- Mayapur 23 February, 1976" link_text="Letter to Manager of Punjab National Bank -- Mayapur 23 February, 1976">
<div class="heading">I am very glad to know you have gotten sanction for the branch office at our Krishna-Balarama Temple.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Manager of Punjab National Bank -- Mayapur 23 February, 1976|Letter to Manager of Punjab National Bank -- Mayapur 23 February, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my greetings. I am in due receipt of your both letters dated 7th and 14th February, 1976. I am very glad to know you have gotten sanction for the branch office at our Krishna-Balarama Temple. I thank you very much for your appreciation. So far as going to Vrindaban, I am engaged here until 17th March. Therefore the earliest that I can reach there by the 18th to 20th March, 1976, if you think you can wait up to that date. But if your order is to open immediately, I have no objection. I have all my blessings upon you all and you can do that. In case you open the branch earlier then let me know the exact date.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriTrilokiNathaAcaryaMayapur18March1976_2" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="192" link="Letter to Sri Triloki Natha Acarya -- Mayapur 18 March, 1976" link_text="Letter to Sri Triloki Natha Acarya -- Mayapur 18 March, 1976">
<div class="heading">Kindly see me on the 30th March, 1976, at Vrindaban in my Krishna-Balarama Temple.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Triloki Natha Acarya -- Mayapur 18 March, 1976|Letter to Sri Triloki Natha Acarya -- Mayapur 18 March, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kindly see me on the 30th March, 1976, at Vrindaban in my Krishna-Balarama Temple either in the morning between the hours of 10-12 or in the afternoon between the hours of 5-7 p.m. along with this letter.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKashinathMullickHonolulu4May1976_3" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="252" link="Letter to Kashinath Mullick -- Honolulu 4 May, 1976" link_text="Letter to Kashinath Mullick -- Honolulu 4 May, 1976">
<div class="heading">Conveniently, if you find time you can visit our Krishna Balarama Temple in Vrindaban at Raman Reti which has now become the best attraction in Vrindaban.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kashinath Mullick -- Honolulu 4 May, 1976|Letter to Kashinath Mullick -- Honolulu 4 May, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I shall be staying in Hawaii at least up until June 1, 1976, at the above address, and then I shall go to Los Angeles where I can be reached at the following address 3764 Watseka Avenue, Los Angeles, California 90034, U.S.A. Thank you once more for your kind letter. Conveniently, if you find time you can visit our Krishna Balarama Temple in Vrindaban at Raman Reti which has now become the best attraction in Vrindaban.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVasudevaNewVrindaban24June1976_4" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="365" link="Letter to Vasudeva -- New Vrindaban 24 June, 1976" link_text="Letter to Vasudeva -- New Vrindaban 24 June, 1976">
<div class="heading">I have also sent a reminder to Aksayananda Swami in Vrindaban to send the dimensions of the altar and Vyasasana of the Krishna Balarama Temple.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Vasudeva -- New Vrindaban 24 June, 1976|Letter to Vasudeva -- New Vrindaban 24 June, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">n.b. I have also sent a reminder to Aksayananda Swami in Vrindaban to send the dimensions of the altar and Vyasasana of the Krishna Balarama Temple. I trust that you will receive this shortly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUpendraNewYork19July1976_5" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="413" link="Letter to Upendra -- New York 19 July, 1976" link_text="Letter to Upendra -- New York 19 July, 1976">
<div class="heading">Concerning the domes for the temple, you can inquire from Aksayananda Swami in Vrindaban who did the domes on the Krishna-Balarama Temple.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- New York 19 July, 1976|Letter to Upendra -- New York 19 July, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Concerning the domes for the temple, you can inquire from Aksayananda Swami in Vrindaban who did the domes on the Krishna-Balarama Temple. To date I have not received any letter from Vasudeva in reply to my last letter. If perhaps there was some delay, you can send the letter to Paris as I am leaving for London tomorrow and shortly thereafter to Paris.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSumatiMorarjeeValencayFrance7August1976_6" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="439" link="Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- Valencay, France 7 August, 1976" link_text="Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- Valencay, France 7 August, 1976">
<div class="heading">I came here to our temple to install Krsna Balarama murtis, and the function has now been completed.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- Valencay, France 7 August, 1976|Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- Valencay, France 7 August, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I was very glad to receive your letter dated 29th July 1976. I came here to our temple to install Krsna Balarama murtis, and the function has now been completed. I shall go to Tehran, Iran from here and shall stay there for a few days before returning to India as soon as possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="12" parent="Correspondence" text="1977 Correspondence"><h3>1977 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSudamaAllahabad13January1977_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="20" link="Letter to Sudama -- Allahabad 13 January, 1977" link_text="Letter to Sudama -- Allahabad 13 January, 1977">
<div class="heading">But for placing in the temple there must be a pair of murtis, (my Guru Maharaja must be there) as in Krsna-Balarama Mandir.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sudama -- Allahabad 13 January, 1977|Letter to Sudama -- Allahabad 13 January, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have received your letter dated Jan. 3rd and have noted the contents. It is nice that you are enthusiastically engaged in New York. I have no objection to your worshiping my murti for Guru Puja. But for placing in the temple there must be a pair of murtis, (my Guru Maharaja must be there) as in Krsna-Balarama Mandir, and they must be permanently installed. This may be done in accord with the temple authorities. Or else you may worship one murti of myself privately in your room.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Recover (Letters)

2010-07-19T14:51:18Z

Sureshwardas:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"recover"|"recovered"|"recovering"|"recovers"|"recovery"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Sureshwardas}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|16Jan10}}
{{last|19Jul10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=57}}
{{total|57}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:recover|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSumatiMorarjeeNewYork27October1965_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="65" link="Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 27 October, 1965" link_text="Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 27 October, 1965">
<div class="heading">"I feel that if you should stay there till you fully recover from your illness and return only after you have completed your mission."
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 27 October, 1965|Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 27 October, 1965]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">N.B. I am very glad to note the last line of your letter under reply in which you write to say "I feel that if you should stay there till you fully recover from your illness and return only after you have completed your mission."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1966_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Correspondence" text="1966 Correspondence"><h3>1966 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSumatiMorarjeeNewYork18March1966_0" class="quote" parent="1966_Correspondence" book="Let" index="10" link="Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 18 March, 1966" link_text="Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 18 March, 1966">
<div class="heading">"I feel that you should stay there till you fully recover from your illness and return only after you have completed your mission".
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 18 March, 1966|Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 18 March, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my greeting and blessing of Lord Bala Krishna. I hope by the Grace of Lord Sri Krishna everything well with you.</p>
<p>Since I received your last letter of October 9, 1965, I was very much encouraged when you wrote to say "I feel that you should stay there till you fully recover from your illness and return only after you have completed your mission". I think these lines dictated by you are the words of Lord Bala Krishna expressed through your goodness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaSanFrancisco18February1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="26" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 18 February, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 18 February, 1967">
<div class="heading">So long his full money is not recovered we shall continue to remain as tenant.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 18 February, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 18 February, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Next thing is that when a man takes work in his own hand it is sure to be done. If you are serious about purchasing the house then do not depend on Mr. Payne take the work in your own hand. Just enter with Mr. Taylor in agreement of hire purchase system sale contract for any reasonable market price. We shall pay rent to the amount of $1000.00 per month and cash down $10,000.00. The repairing work may be done by Mr. Taylor as he is doing. So long his full money is not recovered we shall continue to remain as tenant and as soon as his full money is paid up the title automatically becomes conveyed to us.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtananandaNewYork27April1967_1" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="71" link="Letter to Kirtanananda -- New York 27 April, 1967" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda -- New York 27 April, 1967">
<div class="heading">You will be glad to know that I have been able, by Grace of Krishna, to recover $4227, and odds out of the $5000.00 gone in the belly of Sir Conman Fraud (Payne) and Mr. Goldsmith is trying to recover at least $500.00 out of another $750.00 in the belly of Payne.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- New York 27 April, 1967|Letter to Kirtanananda -- New York 27 April, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Bengalis. I think it will be difficult for them to join us because we are pure Vaisnavas. The Bengalis are generally worshipers of Goddess Kali for facility of eating meat and fish. But some of them may join us in minority. Indians other than the Bengalis may join us in large numbers because most of them are vegetarians. Any way do not disturb them or any one about their personal affairs but give every one the chance of joining us in Kirtana that will pave the path of Krishna Consciousness. You are intelligent enough and I hope you will understand me right.You will be glad to know that I have been able, by Grace of Krishna, to recover $4227, and odds out of the $5000.00 gone in the belly of Sir Conman Fraud (Payne) and Mr. Goldsmith is trying to recover at least $500.00 out of another $750.00 in the belly of Payne. I prayed to Krishna specially for this recovery because I thought that Krishna's money may not be utilized for sense gratification. So I think still we shall be in loss of about $1000.00 or more which cannot be recovered because they have been shared by the Lawyers. Any way it is Krishna's Grace but in future all of you must be very cautious to deal with men like Payne whom I trusted not from the very beginning.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSripadaNripenBabuNewYork27April1967_2" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="72" link="Letter to Sripada Nripen Babu -- New York 27 April, 1967" link_text="Letter to Sripada Nripen Babu -- New York 27 April, 1967">
<div class="heading">Gauracandra has done everything illegally and as Receiver of the state appointed by the court you can recover all the misappropriated money from him.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sripada Nripen Babu -- New York 27 April, 1967|Letter to Sripada Nripen Babu -- New York 27 April, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I can understand that you are short of fund because you have retired from your service. Although you have not asked me still my conscience says that I may send you some money on account of the land you may give me on either lease terms or on sale. I am therefore advising my society to send you $100.00 one hundred dollars or Rs 750/- as earnest money. Please therefore send a receipt to my society as co-sebait of the property otherwise you cannot take charge or manage the property. Gauracandra has done everything illegally and as Receiver of the state appointed by the court you can recover all the misappropriated money from him. If you know that he has money in the bank on personal account you can suspend the payment as Receiver. Therefore you must take this step immediately as advised herein before.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtananandaNewYork5May1967_3" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="80" link="Letter to Kirtanananda -- New York 5 May, 1967" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda -- New York 5 May, 1967">
<div class="heading">Perhaps you have heard that I have recovered out of that 6,000 dollars which had undergone in the belly of Sir Con Fraud.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- New York 5 May, 1967|Letter to Kirtanananda -- New York 5 May, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If you can organize the sales of my books, either you or Pradyumna, then there is no question of scarcity of money. I can go on printing so many books. But because the books are not selling nicely, neither there is sufficient money, so I am handicapped. Anyway, let us depend on Krishna and when He will desire, everything will be very nice. Perhaps you have heard that I have recovered out of that 6,000 dollars which had undergone in the belly of Sir Con Fraud.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniDelhi15September1967_4" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="141" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- Delhi 15 September, 1967" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- Delhi 15 September, 1967">
<div class="heading">So there may not be bodily disturbance it is necessary to maintain a regulated life and easily prosecute our Krishna Consciousness. I shall pray to Krishna for your quick recovery.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Delhi 15 September, 1967|Letter to Gargamuni -- Delhi 15 September, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">People who therefore not exerting to improve Krishna Consciousness are simply wasting there valuable time and human life. Their human life is a chance to be out of the entanglements of material bodies. We get material bodies according to our activities, doggish men get the bodies of dogs in the next life, men in Krishna Consciousness get bodies like Krishna, so developed consciousness of human life is to concentrate of Krishna Consciousness so that we may be out of the clutches of material entanglement. These truth should be preached all over the world and those who are intelligent enough will take to Krishna Consciousness very seriously. You will be cured very soon rest assured, but after you get out of this diseased condition please keep fit with regular habits at least once a day take your bath and timely eat drink and sleep. Now you are married man you have got facility for sex life, but also this should be regulated. Increased Krishna Consciousness will reduce the propensity of sense gratification and too much sense gratification is the cause of obtaining material bodies. So there may not be bodily disturbance it is necessary to maintain a regulated life and easily prosecute our Krishna Consciousness. I shall pray to Krishna for your quick recovery.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniDelhi23September1967_5" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="155" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- Delhi 23 September, 1967" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- Delhi 23 September, 1967">
<div class="heading">Please accept my greetings on your recovery from illness.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Delhi 23 September, 1967|Letter to Gargamuni -- Delhi 23 September, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my greetings on your recovery from illness. I was so much anxious for your illness. Now I am relieved that you have come back from Hospital. I am also glad that you are doing your work for the Society nicely. My blessings for Karunamayi also. By separate post I am sending my Pass book, which may be presented as and when required.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaCalcutta16October1967_6" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="179" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 16 October, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 16 October, 1967">
<div class="heading">We shall pray to Krishna for his recovery but we cannot allow him to speak on my behalf.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 16 October, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 16 October, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">From Rayarama's letter it is clear that Kirtanananda has not rightly understood Krishna Consciousness philosophy & it appears that he does not know the difference between impersonal & personal features of Krishna. The best thing will be to prohibit him to speak in any of our functions or meetings. It is clear that he has become crazy & he should once more be sent to Bellevue. He was in Bellevue before & with great difficulty & with the help of Mr. Ginsberg we got him out. But it appears that he has developed his madness again, therefore if he is not sent to Bellevue then at least he should be stopped from speaking such nonsense. It is clear from his activities that he has been attacked by maya; he is a victim. We shall pray to Krishna for his recovery but we cannot allow him to speak on my behalf. I am trying to return as soon as possible & when I return everything will be all right.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaCalcutta19October1967_7" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="187" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 19 October, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 19 October, 1967">
<div class="heading">I will always pray to Krishna for his recovery. For the time being he should simply chant Hare Krishna without any attempt at lecturing.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 19 October, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 19 October, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In your previous Letter in which I saw a little tendency of being turned by foolish Kirtanananda. but I was confident that Kirtanananda was not so strong as he would be able to defeat you. I was completely confident of your sincerity of service & my choice of your being president of the society is right. I may disclose herewith that I never took Kirtanananda into complete confidence but I was trying to improve his position because he has also rendered much personal service to me. I am very much obliged to him for the service as I am to my other disciples & I am very sorry that Maya has taken advantage of his disobedience & he has fallen to Maya's illusion—but he should not continue for a very long time as I will always pray to Krishna for his recovery. For the time being he should simply chant Hare Krishna without any attempt at lecturing.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaCalcutta22October1967_8" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="190" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 22 October, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 22 October, 1967">
<div class="heading">We shall all pray to Krishna for his recovery & only by His grace can he come back to his real identity.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 22 October, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 22 October, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far as Kirtanananda's chapter is concerned, forget all this, Maya's play. We shall be sorry for Kirtanananda's plight under Maya and may not waste our valuable time talking about him. The best thing that you have done is that he should no longer speak in our temples. We shall all pray to Krishna for his recovery & only by His grace can he come back to his real identity. I've already informed you that a visitor's visa has been granted to me. & as you say that on my return this visitor's visa may be converted into a special immigration visa as a minister. So on my return necessary arrangements may be made as suggested by the clerk at the U.S. immigration dept.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJaduraniNavadvipa26October1967_9" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="193" link="Letter to Jadurani -- Navadvipa 26 October, 1967" link_text="Letter to Jadurani -- Navadvipa 26 October, 1967">
<div class="heading">We should all pray to Krishna for his steady recovery.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- Navadvipa 26 October, 1967|Letter to Jadurani -- Navadvipa 26 October, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The only means of protecting us from the attack of maya is to be fully Krishna Conscious. The proportion in which we fall back in Krishna Consciousness is filled up by the influence of maya. It is exactly like the proportion of negligence of our health is subsequently resulted in our falling ill. The person who is very careful about his health does not generally fall ill. Similarly a person who is always fixed up in Krishna Consciousness cannot be defeated by maya. Sometimes in spite of our full Krishna Consciousness we fall a victim to maya but that is temporary just as seasonal changes such calamities do come & pass away & we have to endure them. If Kirtanananda has ever sincerely served Krishna, & his spiritual master, he will not fall down. The temporary systems will fall down without delay. We should all pray to Krishna for his steady recovery. My grief for Kirtanananda isn't anything personal but I am sorry that he has become like a mayavadi in spite of my best efforts to help him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRayaramaCalcutta15November1967_10" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="217" link="Letter to Rayarama -- Calcutta 15 November, 1967" link_text="Letter to Rayarama -- Calcutta 15 November, 1967">
<div class="heading">We shall always pray to Krishna for their recovery and we should not seriously take their counter propaganda.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Calcutta 15 November, 1967|Letter to Rayarama -- Calcutta 15 November, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The incident of Kirtanananda and Hayagriva chapter may now be closed. We shall always pray to Krishna for their recovery and we should not seriously take their counter propaganda. I am sure they will flap for some time without any effect on our Krishna Consciousness, service. Let us go ahead with our work and everything will be all right. Most important thing at present is to deal with MacMillan Co. Regarding editing of my books it was rightly entrusted to you from the very beginning but Kirtanananda wanted that the editing should be done by Hayagriva.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJaduraniLosAngeles13January1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="6" link="Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 13 January, 1968" link_text="Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 13 January, 1968">
<div class="heading">Hope you are well, and I hope your injured thumb is now fully recovered.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 13 January, 1968|Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 13 January, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes, the ecstasy of separation of Spiritual Master is even greater ecstasy than meeting with Him.Please continue your excellent service and I will always be so pleased with your sincere service, as I am so much happy with you. Hope you are well, and I hope your injured thumb is now fully recovered.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaLosAngeles15January1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="13" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1968" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1968">
<div class="heading">I thought that part of this money could be recovered if he would return to New York, stopping a few days in London to see the prospect of opening a branch there.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1968|Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your statement "I took this job out in Wilkes-Barre with intention to make enough money to be able to join you in India, because, when you and Kirtanananda left for India, I thought that you might never return to this country, and I was hoping to join the both of you there." Yes, actually that was the program, but Kirtanananda made everything topsy-turvy. After we reached Vrindaban, Kirtanananda became too much eager to return back. He was daily insisting me for his return back and once I told him that I have no money, how you can return? In reply to this, he said that he would go to the American Embassy as American citizen and take money from there and he would return. Then I was obliged to arrange for his return passage money and because he changed his program the society practically lost $1200 for his going to India and coming back again without any purpose. I thought that part of this money could be recovered if he would return to New York, stopping a few days in London to see the prospect of opening a branch there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaLosAngeles15January1968_2" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="13" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1968" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1968">
<div class="heading">How Kirtanananda is recovering.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1968|Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I shall be glad to hear from you how Kirtanananda is recovering from injuries of recent fall.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMarioWindischLosAngeles25February1968_3" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="84" link="Letter to Mario Windisch -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1968" link_text="Letter to Mario Windisch -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1968">
<div class="heading">I pray to Krishna that he may recover very soon, so that we may not only open correspondence, but maybe I can see him personally.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mario Windisch -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1968|Letter to Mario Windisch -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very sorry to learn that my dear brother Sadananda is seriously ill and the doctors have advised complete rest for him. He is my intimate friend and God-brother, so although I wanted to open correspondence with him, I voluntarily restrain myself from doing so, taking into consideration his present health. I pray to Krishna that he may recover very soon, so that we may not only open correspondence, but maybe I can see him personally.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPradyumnaSanFrancisco23March1968_4" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="122" link="Letter to Pradyumna -- San Francisco 23 March, 1968" link_text="Letter to Pradyumna -- San Francisco 23 March, 1968">
<div class="heading">I shall be praying to Krishna for your steady recovery and continual advancement in Krishna Consciousness, and hope you will be feeling physically stronger when you come to see me in New York.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pradyumna -- San Francisco 23 March, 1968|Letter to Pradyumna -- San Francisco 23 March, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You mention that you have enclosed the transliteration work of Srimad-Bhagavatam, but I do not find it here. You may have missed it. Anyway, I am happy to hear you are steadily studying Sanskrit and reading Srimad-Bhagavatam—that is very good.I shall be praying to Krishna for your steady recovery and continual advancement in Krishna Consciousness, and hope you will be feeling physically stronger when you come to see me in New York.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSacisutaMontreal17June1968_5" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="205" link="Letter to Sacisuta -- Montreal 17 June, 1968" link_text="Letter to Sacisuta -- Montreal 17 June, 1968">
<div class="heading">In our own practical experience we know that many soldiers become wounded in battlefield, sometimes very severely, but still one is not dead—he recovers in the hospital.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sacisuta -- Montreal 17 June, 1968|Letter to Sacisuta -- Montreal 17 June, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Bhismadeva.. was surely wounded by the arrows of Arjuna. But wounding is not always the cause of death. In our own practical experience we know that many soldiers become wounded in battlefield, sometimes very severely, but still one is not dead—he recovers in the hospital. So Bhismadeva.. was certainly such severely wounded, but that was not the cause of his death. He preferred to lie down on the bed of arrows and all Pandavas and Krishna arrived there to see his passing away. So his passing away was just on his own will—that was the benediction given by his father.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaMontreal16July1968_6" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="242" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Montreal 16 July, 1968" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Montreal 16 July, 1968">
<div class="heading">Just like a physician does not give delicacies to a suffering patient, but as he recovers from the disease, the physician allows him to accept palatable dishes.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Montreal 16 July, 1968|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Montreal 16 July, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Actually everything belongs to Krishna, and if He likes, He can immediately give us the whole U.S.A., but He is very cautious because we are prone to the allurement of maya, so He does not give us all of a sudden all the facilities, lest we may fall prey to the illusory presentations of maya. Just like a physician does not give delicacies to a suffering patient, but as he recovers from the disease, the physician allows him to accept palatable dishes. So we have to wait for the cure of our material diseases, and proportionately as we become recovered from the disease, the supplies of pleasant things will automatically come. But we must always know that there is nothing more pleasant than Hare Krishna. When we will be able to relish the transcendental pleasure, in chanting Hare Krishna, that will be the sign of our recovery from material diseases. Please continue the method in cooperation, very faithfully and diligently, and Krishna will help you more and more.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrsnaDeviSeattle18October1968_7" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="382" link="Letter to Krsna Devi -- Seattle 18 October, 1968" link_text="Letter to Krsna Devi -- Seattle 18 October, 1968">
<div class="heading">Pray to Krishna for your quick recovery.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna Devi -- Seattle 18 October, 1968|Letter to Krsna Devi -- Seattle 18 October, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I think the Sankirtana party can sell the records very nicely, and you can directly correspond with Tamala Krishna. They are also going to Los Angeles just after my departure.Hope this will find you in good health, and pray to Krishna for your quick recovery.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAlanGinsbergLosAngeles21December1968_8" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="507" link="Letter to Alan Ginsberg -- Los Angeles 21 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Alan Ginsberg -- Los Angeles 21 December, 1968">
<div class="heading">Praying to Krishna for your early recovery. Do not be worried.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Alan Ginsberg -- Los Angeles 21 December, 1968|Letter to Alan Ginsberg -- Los Angeles 21 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am forwarding this letter through Rupanuga and I shall be glad to hear about your improved health from him. Praying to Krishna for your early recovery. Do not be worried. Krishna will save you from all dangers. Chant sincerely.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCidanandaLosAngeles11February1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="111" link="Letter to Cidananda -- Los Angeles 11 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Cidananda -- Los Angeles 11 February, 1969">
<div class="heading">I hope that by now you are fully recovered in health.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Cidananda -- Los Angeles 11 February, 1969|Letter to Cidananda -- Los Angeles 11 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I hope that by now you are fully recovered in health, and I shall await your letter with interest. Please convey my blessings to the others in your temple.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaHawaii23March1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="196" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Hawaii 23 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Hawaii 23 March, 1969">
<div class="heading">I am hoping she will soon be recovered and be able to again feel in good health, so let us see.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Hawaii 23 March, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Hawaii 23 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Jadurani's coming here, Govinda and Gaurasundara will consult with you, and when things are duly set up, she may come here for some time. They will write you in this connection.I hope you are well, and that Jadurani is resting nicely; I am hoping she will soon be recovered and be able to again feel in good health, so let us see.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVrndavanesvariAllstonMass26April1969_2" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="251" link="Letter to Vrndavanesvari -- Allston, Mass 26 April, 1969" link_text="Letter to Vrndavanesvari -- Allston, Mass 26 April, 1969">
<div class="heading">I am glad to learn that little Muradvaja is now become recovered from the fever he experienced in Los Angeles.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Vrndavanesvari -- Allston, Mass 26 April, 1969|Letter to Vrndavanesvari -- Allston, Mass 26 April, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am so pleased to receive your letter dated April 18, 1969 here in Boston. I am glad to learn that little Muradvaja is now become recovered from the fever he experienced in Los Angeles, and I am also glad to learn that Mandali Bhadra has already begun the translation work. It is Krishna's desire that we should meet together and cooperate for the cause of Krishna Consciousness movement which is so badly needed throughout the world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNarayanaMaharajaTittenhurst30September1969_3" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="591" link="Letter to Narayana Maharaja -- Tittenhurst 30 September, 1969" link_text="Letter to Narayana Maharaja -- Tittenhurst 30 September, 1969">
<div class="heading">I hope by the Grace of Lord Krishna you will soon recover.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Narayana Maharaja -- Tittenhurst 30 September, 1969|Letter to Narayana Maharaja -- Tittenhurst 30 September, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very much perturbed to learn about your sick health. I hope by the Grace of Lord Krishna you will soon recover. Please offer my obeisances to Muni Maharaja.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhusudanaLosAngeles30January1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="63" link="Letter to Madhusudana -- Los Angeles 30 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Madhusudana -- Los Angeles 30 January, 1970">
<div class="heading">So I am glad that you have recovered and I was praying for Krishna to save you.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhusudana -- Los Angeles 30 January, 1970|Letter to Madhusudana -- Los Angeles 30 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This appears to have been a very close call for you and the lesson should be taken well that if we deviate from the strict following of the regulative principles Maya is always ready to inject doubts to shake our faith in Krishna. So I am glad that you have recovered and I was praying for Krishna to save you.So you can see the great necessity of following the prescribed duties of chanting regularly and following strictly the instructions of the Spiritual Master and the regulative principles. In addition to this everyone should go on the streets with Sankirtana Party as much as possible and preach this Krishna Consciousness Movement to his best ability for the benefit of all people.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoLabangalatikaLosAngeles14March1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="168" link="Letter to Labangalatika -- Los Angeles 14 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Labangalatika -- Los Angeles 14 March, 1970">
<div class="heading">If you let me know the name of the bank and the date, I will recover it.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Labangalatika -- Los Angeles 14 March, 1970|Letter to Labangalatika -- Los Angeles 14 March, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I advised in my previous letter that I have closed my account for the time being in Montreal, so all money should be sent to me here.Anyway, if you let me know the name of the bank and the date, I will recover it. Henceforth, all money sent to me should be sent directly to me.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYamunaLosAngeles4June1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="341" link="Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 4 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 4 June, 1970">
<div class="heading">After being bathed, Lord Jagannatha catches fever and at that time you may carry Him along with Balaramaji and Subhadra to my room for recovering.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 4 June, 1970|Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 4 June, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your second question, after being bathed, Lord Jagannatha catches fever and at that time you may carry Him along with Balaramaji and Subhadra to my room for recovering. During this time, up to Rathayatra, any repairs may be made. In Jagannatha Puri during this recuperation period the Deities are completely repainted. But that is especially in Jagannatha Puri that this is done so. Then Lord Jagannatha reappears on the day of Rathayatra festival. During His convalescence Bhoga is offered as usual, but no visitors are allowed to see the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNirmalBabuLosAngeles9July1970_3" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="410" link="Letter to Nirmal Babu -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Nirmal Babu -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970">
<div class="heading">I am very much glad to know that you have recovered from an attack of cerebral thrombosis but the grace of Lord Krsna.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nirmal Babu -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970|Letter to Nirmal Babu -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very much glad to know that you have recovered from an attack of cerebral thrombosis but the grace of Lord Krsna. I shall always pray for your good health and prolonged life because at the present moment you are the only hope to us in the matter of spreading India's original culture, Krsna consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHimavatiLosAngeles30July1970_4" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="456" link="Letter to Himavati -- Los Angeles 30 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Himavati -- Los Angeles 30 July, 1970">
<div class="heading">I have been anxious to know that you are recovering well from your car accident injury.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Himavati -- Los Angeles 30 July, 1970|Letter to Himavati -- Los Angeles 30 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have not heard from you recently how you are and I have been anxious to know that you are recovering well from your car accident injury.I beg to acknowledge receipt of a package yesterday which contained one set of Deity clothes. I have immediately got them on my Deities and They are wearing them and looking so beautiful. You have made the colors and clothes so nicely. I am very much pleased.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSridamaGorakhpur15February1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="63" link="Letter to Sridama -- Gorakhpur 15 February, 1971" link_text="Letter to Sridama -- Gorakhpur 15 February, 1971">
<div class="heading">Try your best to present the matter to them in such a nice way as we have already established and they are sure to recover their rightful position as devotees of the Lord.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sridama -- Gorakhpur 15 February, 1971|Letter to Sridama -- Gorakhpur 15 February, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your disease, if you have been given medicine by the Doctor, you may take it. The best news is that the college students are so much receptive to our message of Krsna consciousness. Try your best to present the matter to them in such a nice way as we have already established and they are sure to recover their rightful position as devotees of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCidanandaLosAngeles1July1971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="264" link="Letter to Cidananda -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1971" link_text="Letter to Cidananda -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1971">
<div class="heading">Hoping this will meet you in rapidly recovering health.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Cidananda -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1971|Letter to Cidananda -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I'm very sorry that you are separated from the temple for the time being. But don't worry. Krishna will save you, you can be sure. There is no doubt about it. So go on chanting Hare Krishna at all costs and never mind these tribulations of maya. Go on chanting Hare Krishna. Krishna is in your heart. Pray to Him for your protection and soon all things will be adjusted and you will again be in the association of devotees. Of that you can be sure.Hoping this will meet you in rapidly recovering health.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYamunaPalikaBombay22December1971_2" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="588" link="Letter to Yamuna, Palika -- Bombay 22 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Yamuna, Palika -- Bombay 22 December, 1971">
<div class="heading">I am very glad to learn that you are both recovering your physical health & enjoying the transcendental atmosphere of Vrindaban city.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna, Palika -- Bombay 22 December, 1971|Letter to Yamuna, Palika -- Bombay 22 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very glad to learn that you are both recovering your physical health & enjoying the transcendental atmosphere of Vrindaban city. I've now come to Bombay, so wherever you remain you don't forget our routine work and hold kirtana at least twice daily, morning & evening. Kirtana is our life & soul, so we must be very concerned to have it no matter where we are and no matter what circumstances are there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYamunaPalikaBombay22December1971_3" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="588" link="Letter to Yamuna, Palika -- Bombay 22 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Yamuna, Palika -- Bombay 22 December, 1971">
<div class="heading">I think that Palika dasi may join her husband, Bhavananda, in Calcutta as soon as she recovers her health.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna, Palika -- Bombay 22 December, 1971|Letter to Yamuna, Palika -- Bombay 22 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I think that Palika dasi may join her husband, Bhavananda, in Calcutta as soon as she recovers her health, & she may help him there organize things very nicely for celebrating our festival in Mayapur from middle Feb. to end Feb, & she may help organize Calcutta center as nicely as they have done in New York.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUpendraBombay22December1971_4" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="590" link="Letter to Upendra -- Bombay 22 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Upendra -- Bombay 22 December, 1971">
<div class="heading">Your wife, Citralekha, is in Vrindaban recovering her health.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Bombay 22 December, 1971|Letter to Upendra -- Bombay 22 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I shall be glad to install the murtis when I shall come there.Hoping this will meet you in good health. Your wife, Citralekha, is in Vrindaban recovering her health, but I think that she will be returning there soon.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSivanandaNairobi25January1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="65" link="Letter to Sivananda -- Nairobi 25 January, 1972" link_text="Letter to Sivananda -- Nairobi 25 January, 1972">
<div class="heading">You may remain with your wife until she recovers and then you may travel together and open branches.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- Nairobi 25 January, 1972|Letter to Sivananda -- Nairobi 25 January, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">For the time being you may suspend the program for taking sannyasa. You may remain with your wife until she recovers and then you may travel together and open branches.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayaGopalaSunitiLondon12July1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="360" link="Letter to Jaya Gopala, Suniti -- London 12 July, 1972" link_text="Letter to Jaya Gopala, Suniti -- London 12 July, 1972">
<div class="heading">I am very much anxious to know what is your condition, and how you are recovering.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jaya Gopala, Suniti -- London 12 July, 1972|Letter to Jaya Gopala, Suniti -- London 12 July, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have noted the contents with great concern. I am very much anxious to know what is your condition, and how you are recovering. Please let me know at your earliest convenience. In this material world, at every step there is danger, so we must become very diligent in executing spiritual life, and not neglect even a moment.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCitsukhanandaCalcutta1June1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="198" link="Letter to Citsukhananda -- Calcutta 1 June, 1973" link_text="Letter to Citsukhananda -- Calcutta 1 June, 1973">
<div class="heading">After my recovery I will return to Los Angeles and at that time I would be very pleased to come to Caracas.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Citsukhananda -- Calcutta 1 June, 1973|Letter to Citsukhananda -- Calcutta 1 June, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Thank you very much for your kind note. I am feeling a little stronger now. Tomorrow we are going to Mayapur where I want to take complete rest for some time. After my recovery I will return to Los Angeles and at that time I would be very pleased to come to Caracas. So please contact me when I go to Los Angeles and we can make arrangements at that time.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHariprasadaBadrukaMayapur13June1973_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="208" link="Letter to Hariprasada Badruka -- Mayapur 13 June, 1973" link_text="Letter to Hariprasada Badruka -- Mayapur 13 June, 1973">
<div class="heading">My health is not yet recovered, but it is improving very slowly.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hariprasada Badruka -- Mayapur 13 June, 1973|Letter to Hariprasada Badruka -- Mayapur 13 June, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My health is not yet recovered, but it is improving very slowly. So, I have been advised to stay here for at least four months, June, July, August and September. After that time it may be possible for me to go to Hyderabad and personally arrange both parts, preaching work and construction of the temple.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtananandaMayapur14June1973_2" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="209" link="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Mayapur 14 June, 1973" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Mayapur 14 June, 1973">
<div class="heading">Therefore the rainy season means slow recovery.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Mayapur 14 June, 1973|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Mayapur 14 June, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am slowly regaining my health. It is now the rainy season here and accordingly the digestive process is slowed down. Therefore the rainy season means slow recovery.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaBhaktivedantaManor28July1973_3" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="255" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973">
<div class="heading">So somehow or other I recovered by 7th July and appeared fit, so I dared to come to London.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I was just thinking of you, why you had not sent your report. I thought you had become angry because I did not go to your place but came instead to London. But at that time I was so sick - attacked by dysentery. The people in Calcutta became afraid for my life. So somehow or other I recovered by 7th July and appeared fit, so I dared to come to London.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaLosAngeles5December1973_4" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="408" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 5 December, 1973" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 5 December, 1973">
<div class="heading">I have requested him to go to India with Giriraja who is recovering. They will come as soon as possible.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 5 December, 1973|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 5 December, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding our Bombay project: somehow or other the foundation should be dug immediately. Yasomatinandana Prabhu, who has a degree in structural engineering, is here and I have requested him to go to India with Giriraja who is recovering. They will come as soon as possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSrimanADBhendeBombay26March1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="99" link="Letter to Sriman A. D. Bhende -- Bombay 26 March, 1974" link_text="Letter to Sriman A. D. Bhende -- Bombay 26 March, 1974">
<div class="heading">I think you will be able to recover from your eye operation and come and see me.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sriman A. D. Bhende -- Bombay 26 March, 1974|Letter to Sriman A. D. Bhende -- Bombay 26 March, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Actually my program is to stay here a month, and I arrived on March 20, so I think you will be able to recover from your eye operation and come and see me. I am lecturing every night at the temple between 7 to 9 P.M. and I am staying at my apartment on Hare Krishna Land and you can visit me there any day after 5:00 P.M.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaBhavanandaBombay3April1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="109" link="Letter to Jayapataka , Bhavananda -- Bombay 3 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka , Bhavananda -- Bombay 3 April, 1974">
<div class="heading">Tamala Krsna is sick now, recovering from a hernia operation, and after he has recovered he is going to America.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka , Bhavananda -- Bombay 3 April, 1974|Letter to Jayapataka , Bhavananda -- Bombay 3 April, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As for working with the architects, if you think the soil test is necessary you can consult together, you two and Gargamuni Maharaja and Brahmananda Maharaja and decide yourselves. Tamala Krsna goswami has no extraordinary experience, so you can do it yourselves. Tamala Krsna is sick now, recovering from a hernia operation, and after he has recovered he is going to America.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAtreyaRsiBombay4April1974_2" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="111" link="Letter to Atreya Rsi -- Bombay 4 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Atreya Rsi -- Bombay 4 April, 1974">
<div class="heading">It will take about two weeks more to recover, and then he desires to go to the U.S.A.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Atreya Rsi -- Bombay 4 April, 1974|Letter to Atreya Rsi -- Bombay 4 April, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Very suddenly Tamala Krsna Goswami underwent treatment for a surgical operation for a hernia. Now he is completely invalid and cannot move. It will take about two weeks more to recover, and then he desires to go to the U.S.A. for preaching work, and retire from the GBC.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSukadevaBombay5April1974_3" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="114" link="Letter to Sukadeva -- Bombay 5 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Sukadeva -- Bombay 5 April, 1974">
<div class="heading">One of the symptoms of a devotee is that he is kind, so if our Godbrother becomes ill it is our duty to help him get the proper medicine and treatment so that he can recover.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sukadeva -- Bombay 5 April, 1974|Letter to Sukadeva -- Bombay 5 April, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">First of all, there is not question of a devotee becoming ostracized because he has become ill, nor do I think this is being widely practiced. Who has been ostracized? One of the symptoms of a devotee is that he is kind, so if our Godbrother becomes ill it is our duty to help him get the proper medicine and treatment so that he can recover. Recently our Giriraja became chronically ill in India and had to return to the U.S. for proper medical treatment.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSudamaBombay10April1974_4" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="129" link="Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 10 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 10 April, 1974">
<div class="heading">I have faithful sons like yourself I think we shall be able to recover what he has tried to ruin.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 10 April, 1974|Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 10 April, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Gaurasundara has tried to make complete havoc of our affairs there but because I have faithful sons like yourself I think we shall be able to recover what he has tried to ruin. I am also glad you are consulting with BaliMardan in these affairs.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKsirodakasayi_5" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="393" link="Letter to Ksirodakasayi" link_text="Letter to Ksirodakasayi">
<div class="heading">By the grace of Lord Nrsimhadeva I have recovered from the danger.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ksirodakasayi|Letter to Ksirodakasayi]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated Sept 1, 1974, and thank you very much for it. By the grace of Lord Nrsimhadeva I have recovered from the danger and am improving daily and I thank you for your prayers.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDevoteesCalcutta24September1974_6" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="433" link="Letter to Devotees -- Calcutta 24 September, 1974" link_text="Letter to Devotees -- Calcutta 24 September, 1974">
<div class="heading">By the grace of Lord Nrsimhadeva I am recovered from the serious illness.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Devotees -- Calcutta 24 September, 1974|Letter to Devotees -- Calcutta 24 September, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I thank you very much for your letter received at Vrindaban and your prayers for my health. By your prayers and by your chanting Hare Krishna, and by the grace of Lord Nrsimhadeva I am recovered from the serious illness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoShaktimatiMayapur7October1974_7" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="458" link="Letter to Shaktimati -- Mayapur 7 October, 1974" link_text="Letter to Shaktimati -- Mayapur 7 October, 1974">
<div class="heading">Actually I was very ill. I was falling down. But, by your prayers Krishna has kindly made me recover. Because you have prayed to Krishna therefore I have recovered.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Shaktimati -- Mayapur 7 October, 1974|Letter to Shaktimati -- Mayapur 7 October, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 17/9/74 in Hindi language and I have noted the contents. I thank you for your concern for my well being. Actually I was very ill. I was falling down. But, by your prayers Krishna has kindly made me recover. Because you have prayed to Krishna therefore I have recovered. Just like Srimat Kunti devi when there was difficulty, she prayed to Krishna. That is Krishna consciousness. Not that when there is difficulty I shall forget Krishna. Whatever the material condition may be we should just cling to Krishna's lotus feet.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCyavanaMayapur24January1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="68" link="Letter to Cyavana -- Mayapur 24 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Cyavana -- Mayapur 24 January, 1976">
<div class="heading">I hope you are recovering.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Cyavana -- Mayapur 24 January, 1976|Letter to Cyavana -- Mayapur 24 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your normal life is Krishna Consciousness. If you so desire you can stay in Mayapur without taking any responsibility. Simply read books, take Prasadam, and chant Hare Krishna. Now, for the time being, you stay with your father. Later on you can decide.I hope you are recovering.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHarikesaVrindaban28September1976_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="540" link="Letter to Harikesa -- Vrindaban 28 September, 1976" link_text="Letter to Harikesa -- Vrindaban 28 September, 1976">
<div class="heading">Hoping for your speedy recovery.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Harikesa -- Vrindaban 28 September, 1976|Letter to Harikesa -- Vrindaban 28 September, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very much perturbed to hear you are suffering from maleria in Delhi. So don't be worried, you'll very soon recover, but I think it is a hindrance for you going to Europe. I therefore request you not to proceed to Europe immediately, but stay and recoup your health, and then we shall think over your going abroad. In the meantime deposit the money in my account at State Bank of India, Connaught Place. Tejiyas knows the bank and he will do the needful.Hoping for your speedy recovery.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="12" parent="Correspondence" text="1977 Correspondence"><h3>1977 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSwamiSriRadheyBabaBombay30March1977_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="76" link="Letter to Swami Sri Radhey Baba -- Bombay 30 March, 1977" link_text="Letter to Swami Sri Radhey Baba -- Bombay 30 March, 1977">
<div class="heading">I am gradually recovering.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Swami Sri Radhey Baba -- Bombay 30 March, 1977|Letter to Swami Sri Radhey Baba -- Bombay 30 March, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I was expecting to come to Vrndavana to be with my disciples during the Gaura Purnima time but I was suddenly forced to change my plans due to illness. Now, by the grace of Krishna, I am gradually recovering. Sooner or later we have to give up this body, but a Vaisnava may live or die for in either case he is always serving his Lord Krishna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVasudevaBombay16April1977_1" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="89" link="Letter to Vasudeva -- Bombay 16 April, 1977" link_text="Letter to Vasudeva -- Bombay 16 April, 1977">
<div class="heading">Your suggestion that I come to Fiji for recovering my health is very good.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Vasudeva -- Bombay 16 April, 1977|Letter to Vasudeva -- Bombay 16 April, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Bali Mardan, he is now here in Bombay and will be in charge of our international guesthouse. I have suggested that Ramesvara Swami be the GBC for Fiji, and I think Tamala Krishna has already written you about this.</p>
<p>Your suggestion that I come to Fiji for recovering my health is very good. We are now thinking of going to Kashmir. When my program is definitely fixed up then I will let you know further. I know that your new house is very nice with a good view and that you and your family will take very good care of me.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHarisauriBombay1May1977_2" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="102" link="Letter to Hari-sauri -- Bombay 1 May, 1977" link_text="Letter to Hari-sauri -- Bombay 1 May, 1977">
<div class="heading">You will be glad to know that I am feeling a little recovered now.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hari-sauri -- Bombay 1 May, 1977|Letter to Hari-sauri -- Bombay 1 May, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You will be glad to know that I am feeling a little recovered now and every evening I am again able to do my translation work. Now my only disease is that I have no appetite.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAmbarisaNewDelhi11May1977_3" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="109" link="Letter to Ambarisa -- New Delhi 11 May, 1977" link_text="Letter to Ambarisa -- New Delhi 11 May, 1977">
<div class="heading">So I have journeyed to Risikesh, hoping to recover somewhat my strength.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ambarisa -- New Delhi 11 May, 1977|Letter to Ambarisa -- New Delhi 11 May, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Perhaps you know that my health has not been so good recently. So I have journeyed to Risikesh, hoping to recover somewhat my strength. Here we have the best house and it is situated just on the side of the Ganges. It is very beautiful, with mountains, cool breezes and very nicely flowing Ganges River. All of the devotees say it is the nicest place that have seen in India.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Trade (Books)

2010-07-15T17:46:47Z

Sureshwardas:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"trade"|"traded"|"trader"|"traders"|"trades"|"tradesmen"|"trading"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Vraja-kumara|Sureshwardas}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|15Jul10}}
{{last|15Jul10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=22|CC=8|OB=11|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|41}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Trade|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_1" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB1341_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="97" link="SB 1.3.41" link_text="SB 1.3.41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.3.41|SB 1.3.41, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Vedic literature is like the milk ocean of knowledge. Cream or butter is the most palatable essence of milk, and so also is Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, for it contains all palatable, instructive and authentic versions of different activities of the Lord and His devotees. There is no gain, however, in accepting the message of Bhāgavatam from the unbelievers, atheists and professional reciters who make a trade of Bhāgavatam for the laymen. It was delivered to Śrīla Śukadeva Gosvāmī, and he had nothing to do with the Bhāgavata business. He did not have to maintain family expenses by such trade. Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam should therefore be received from the representative of Śukadeva, who must be in the renounced order of life without family encumbrance.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1518_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="149" link="SB 1.5.18" link_text="SB 1.5.18">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.5.18|SB 1.5.18, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Every man everywhere is trying to obtain the greatest amount of sense enjoyment by various endeavors. Some men are busy engaged in trade, industry, economic development, political supremacy, etc., and some of them are engaged in fruitive work to become happy in the next life by attaining higher planets. It is said that on the moon the inhabitants are fit for greater sense enjoyment by drinking soma-rasa, and the Pitṛloka is obtained by good charitable work. So there are various programs for sense enjoyment, either during this life or in the life after death.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1171_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="649" link="SB 1.17.1" link_text="SB 1.17.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.17.1|SB 1.17.1, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The principal sign of the age of Kali is that lower-caste śūdras, i.e., men without brahminical culture and spiritual initiation, will be dressed like administrators or kings, and the principal business of such non-kṣatriya rulers will be to kill the innocent animals, especially the cows and the bulls, who shall be unprotected by their masters, the bona fide vaiśyas, the mercantile community. In the Bhagavad-gītā (18.44), it is said that the vaiśyas are meant to deal in agriculture, cow protection and trade. In the age of Kali, the degraded vaiśyas, the mercantile men, are engaged in supplying cows to slaughterhouses. The kṣatriyas are meant to protect the citizens of the state, whereas the vaiśyas are meant to protect the cows and bulls and utilize them to produce grains and milk. The cow is meant to deliver milk, and the bull is meant to produce grains. But in the age of Kali, the śūdra class of men are in the posts of administrators, and the cows and bulls, or the mothers and the fathers, unprotected by the vaiśyas, are subjected to the slaughterhouses organized by the śūdra administrators.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB32144_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="858" link="SB 3.21.44" link_text="SB 3.21.44">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.21.44|SB 3.21.44, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Musk deer are not found in every forest, but only in places like Bindu-sarovara. They are always intoxicated by the aroma of musk secreted from their navels. Gavayas, the species of cow mentioned herein, bear a bunch of hair at the end of their tails. This bunch of hair is used in temple worship to fan the Deities. Gavayas are sometimes called camarīs, and they are considered very sacred. In India there are still gypsies or forest mercantile people who flourish by trading kastūrī, or musk, and the bunches of hair from the camarīs. These are always in great demand for the higher classes of Hindu population, and such business still goes on in large cities and villages in India.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB33034_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="1267" link="SB 3.30.34" link_text="SB 3.30.34">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.30.34|SB 3.30.34, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In Bhagavad-gītā it is stated that even though a person engaged in the practice of the yoga system may not finish perfectly and may fall down for some reason or other, his next life as a human being is guaranteed. It is stated that such a person, who has fallen from the path of yoga practice, is given a chance in his next life to take birth in a very rich family or in a very pious family. It is interpreted that "rich family" refers to a big mercantile family because generally people who engage in trades and mercantile business are very rich. One who engaged in the process of self-realization, or connecting with the Supreme Absolute Truth, but fell short is allowed to take birth in such a rich family, or he is allowed to take birth in the family of pious brāhmaṇas; either way, he is guaranteed to appear in human society in his next life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_4" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 4"><h3>SB Canto 4</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB41725_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="711" link="SB 4.17.25" link_text="SB 4.17.25">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.17.25|SB 4.17.25, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">As described in a previous verse, cows and other animals should be given sufficient grass to eat. If despite a sufficient supply of grass a cow does not supply milk, and if there is an acute shortage of food, the dried-up cow may be utilized to feed the hungry masses of people. According to the law of necessity, first of all human society must try to produce food grains and vegetables, but if they fail in this, they can indulge in flesh-eating. Otherwise not. As human society is presently structured, there is sufficient production of grains all over the world. Therefore the opening of slaughterhouses cannot be supported. In some nations there is so much surplus grain that sometimes extra grain is thrown into the sea, and sometimes the government forbids further production of grain. The conclusion is that the earth produces sufficient grain to feed the entire population, but the distribution of this grain is restricted due to trade regulations and a desire for profit. Consequently in some places there is scarcity of grain and in others profuse production. If there were one government on the surface of the earth to handle the distribution of grain, there would be no question of scarcity, no necessity to open slaughterhouses, and no need to present false theories about over-population.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB42133_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="862" link="SB 4.21.33" link_text="SB 4.21.33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.21.33|SB 4.21.33, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"The four castes (the brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas, vaiśyas and śūdras) are created by the Supreme Personality of Godhead according to the material modes of nature and the particular duties discharged in those modes." A person who is situated in the mode of goodness is certainly more intelligent than others. Therefore he can practice the brahminical activities—namely speaking the truth, controlling the senses, controlling the mind, remaining always clean, practicing tolerance, having full knowledge about one's self-identity, and understanding devotional service. In this way, if he engages himself in the loving service of the Lord as an actual brāhmaṇa, his aim to achieve the final interest of life is attained. Similarly, the kṣatriya's duties are to give protection to the citizens, to give all his possessions in charity, to be strictly Vedic in the management of state affairs and to be unafraid to fight whenever there is an attack by enemies. In this way, a kṣatriya can satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead by his occupational duties. Similarly, a vaiśya can satisfy the Supreme Godhead by properly executing his occupational duties—engaging himself in producing foodstuffs, giving protection to cows, and trading if necessary when there is an excess of agricultural production. Similarly, because śūdras do not have ample intelligence, they should simply engage as workers to serve the higher statuses of social life. Everyone's aim should be to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead by engaging his mind in thinking always of Kṛṣṇa, his words in always offering prayers to the Lord or preaching about the glories of the Lord, and his body in executing the service required to satisfy the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB4267_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="1120" link="SB 4.26.7" link_text="SB 4.26.7">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.26.7|SB 4.26.7, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Just as a government may issue trade licenses in order for its citizens to act in a certain way, the Vedas contain injunctions that restrain and regulate all of our fruitive activities. All living entities have come into this material world to enjoy themselves. Consequently, the Vedas are given to regulate sense enjoyment. One who enjoys his senses under the Vedic regulative principles does not become entangled in the actions and reactions of his activities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_5" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 5"><h3>SB Canto 5</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB5133_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="286" link="SB 5.13.3" link_text="SB 5.13.3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.13.3|SB 5.13.3, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The material household is actually a hole of fruitive activity. To earn a livelihood one engages in different industries and trades, and sometimes one performs great sacrifices to go to higher planetary systems. Apart from this, at least everyone is engaged in earning a livelihood in some profession or occupation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB52636_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="672" link="SB 5.26.36" link_text="SB 5.26.36">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.26.36|SB 5.26.36, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">When one possesses more wealth than necessary, he certainly becomes very proud. This is the situation of men in modern civilization. According to the Vedic culture, brāhmaṇas do not possess anything, whereas kṣatriyas possess riches, but only for performing sacrifices and other noble activities as prescribed in the Vedic injunctions. A vaiśya also earns money honestly through agriculture, cow protection and some trade. If a śūdra gets money, however, he will spend it lavishly, without discrimination, or simply accumulate it for no purpose. Because in this age there are no qualified brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas or vaiśyas, almost everyone is a śūdra (kalau śūdra-sambhavaḥ). Therefore the śūdra mentality is causing great harm to modern civilization. A śūdra does not know how to use money to render transcendental loving service to the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_7" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 7"><h3>SB Canto 7</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB71115_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_7" book="SB" index="491" link="SB 7.11.15" link_text="SB 7.11.15">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 7.11.15|SB 7.11.15, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The mercantile community should always follow the directions of the brāhmaṇas and engage in such occupational duties as agriculture, trade, and protection of cows. For the śūdras the only duty is to accept a master from a higher social order and engage in his service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB71116_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_7" book="SB" index="492" link="SB 7.11.16" link_text="SB 7.11.16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 7.11.16|SB 7.11.16, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">As an alternative, a brāhmaṇa may also take to the vaiśya's occupational duty of agriculture, cow protection, or trade. He may depend on that which he has received without begging, he may beg in the paddy field every day, he may collect paddy left in a field by its proprietor, or he may collect food grains left here and there in the shops of grain dealers. These are four means of livelihood that may also be adopted by brāhmaṇas. Among these four, each of them in succession is better than the one preceding it.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>A brāhmaṇa is sometimes offered land and cows in charity, and thus for his livelihood he may act in the same way as a vaiśya, by cultivating land, giving protection to cows and trading off his surpluses. A better process, however, is to pick up grains from a field or from a dealer's shop without begging.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB7111820_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_7" book="SB" index="494" link="SB 7.11.18-20" link_text="SB 7.11.18-20">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 7.11.18-20|SB 7.11.18-20, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">In time of emergency, one may accept any of the various types of professions known as ṛta, amṛta, mṛta, pramṛta and satyānṛta, but one should not at any time accept the profession of a dog. The profession of uñchaśila, collecting grains from the field, is called ṛta. Collecting without begging is called amṛta, begging grains is called mṛta, tilling the ground is called pramṛta, and trade is called satyānṛta. Engaging in the service of low-grade persons, however, is called śva-vṛtti, the profession of the dogs. Specifically, brāhmaṇas and kṣatriyas should not engage in the low and abominable service of śūdras. Brāhmaṇas should be well acquainted with all the Vedic knowledge, and kṣatriyas should be well acquainted with the worship of demigods.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB71334_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_7" book="SB" index="568" link="SB 7.13.34" link_text="SB 7.13.34">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 7.13.34|SB 7.13.34, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Here is the difference between Vedic civilization and the modern demoniac civilization. Vedic civilization concerned itself with how to achieve self-realization, and for this purpose one was recommended to have a small income to maintain body and soul together. The society was divided into brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas, vaiśyas and śūdras, and the members of this society would limit their endeavors to meeting their minimum demands. The brāhmaṇas, in particular, would have no material desires. Because the kṣatriyas had to rule the people, it was necessary for them to have money and prestige. But the vaiśyas were satisfied with agricultural produce and milk from the cow, and if by chance there were excess, trade was allowed. The śūdras were also happy, for they would get food and shelter from the three higher classes. In the demoniac civilization of the present day, however, there is no question of brāhmaṇas or kṣatriyas; there are only so-called workers and a flourishing mercantile class who have no goal in life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB714Summary_4" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_7" book="SB" index="581" link="SB 7.14 Summary" link_text="SB 7.14 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 7.14 Summary|SB 7.14 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As for the maintenance of his family, a gṛhastha, while earning what he requires for his living, must be very conscientious and must not undergo extraordinary endeavor simply to accumulate money and unnecessarily increase in material comforts. Although a gṛhastha should externally be very active in earning his livelihood, he should internally be situated as a fully self-realized person, without attachment for material gains. His dealings with family members or friends should be performed simply to fulfill their purpose; one should not be extravagantly engaged in this way. Instructions from family members and society should be accepted superficially, but in essence the gṛhastha should be engaged in occupational duties advised by the spiritual master and śāstra. Specifically a gṛhastha should engage in agricultural activities to earn money. As stated in Bhagavad-gītā (18.44), kṛṣi-go-rakṣya-vāṇijyam-agriculture, cow protection and trade-are special duties of gṛhasthas. If by chance or by the grace of the Lord more money comes, it should be properly engaged for the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB71410_5" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_7" book="SB" index="590" link="SB 7.14.10" link_text="SB 7.14.10">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 7.14.10|SB 7.14.10, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">As for economic development, the responsibility for this should be entrusted mainly to the vaiśyas and gṛhasthas. Human society should be divided into varṇas and āśramas-brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya, śūdra, brahmacarya, gṛhastha, vānaprastha and sannyāsa. Economic development is necessary for gṛhasthas. Brāhmaṇa gṛhasthas should be satisfied with a life of adhyayana, adhyāpana, yajana and yājana—being learned scholars, teaching others to be scholars, learning how to worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Viṣṇu, and also teaching others how to worship Lord Viṣṇu, or even the demigods. A brāhmaṇa should do this without remuneration, but he is allowed to accept charity from a person whom he teaches how to be a human being. As for the kṣatriyas, they are supposed to be the kings of the land, and the land should be distributed to the vaiśyas for agricultural activities, cow protection and trade. Śūdras must work; sometimes they should engage in occupational duties as cloth manufacturers, weavers, blacksmiths, goldsmiths, brass-smiths, and so on, or else they should engage in hard labor to produce food grains.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB71529_6" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_7" book="SB" index="645" link="SB 7.15.29" link_text="SB 7.15.29">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 7.15.29|SB 7.15.29, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">If one becomes very rich through his professional activities, through trade or through agriculture, this does not mean that he is spiritually advanced. To be spiritually advanced is different from being materially rich. Although the purpose of life is to become spiritually rich, unfortunate men, misguided as they are, are always engaged in trying to become materially rich. Such material engagements, however, do not help one in the actual fulfillment of the human mission. On the contrary, material engagements lead one to be attracted to many unnecessary necessities, which are accompanied by the risk that one may be born in a degraded condition.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_8" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 8"><h3>SB Canto 8</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB8811_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_8" book="SB" index="245" link="SB 8.8.11" link_text="SB 8.8.11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 8.8.11|SB 8.8.11, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Pañca-gavya, the five products received from the cow, namely milk, yogurt, ghee, cow dung and cow urine, are required in all ritualistic ceremonies performed according to the Vedic directions. Cow urine and cow dung are uncontaminated, and since even the urine and dung of a cow are important, we can just imagine how important this animal is for human civilization. Therefore the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, directly advocates go-rakṣya, the protection of cows. Civilized men who follow the system of varṇāśrama, especially those of the vaiśya class, who engage in agriculture and trade, must give protection to the cows. Unfortunately, because people in Kali-yuga are mandāḥ, all bad, and sumanda-matayaḥ, misled by false conceptions of life, they are killing cows in the thousands. Therefore they are unfortunate in spiritual consciousness, and nature disturbs them in so many ways, especially through incurable diseases like cancer and through frequent wars and among nations. As long as human society continues to allow cows to be regularly killed in slaughterhouses, there cannot be any question of peace and prosperity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB81125_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_8" book="SB" index="372" link="SB 8.11.25" link_text="SB 8.11.25">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 8.11.25|SB 8.11.25, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The demigods, being severely oppressed by their enemies and being unable to see Indra on the battlefield, were very anxious. Having no captain or leader, they began lamenting like traders in a wrecked vessel in the midst of the ocean.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>From this statement it appears that in the upper planetary system there is shipping and that traders there engage in navigation as their occupational duty. Sometimes, as on this planet, these traders are shipwrecked in the middle of the ocean. It appears that even in the upper planetary system, such calamities occasionally take place. The upper planetary system in the creation of the Lord is certainly not vacant or devoid of living entities. From Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam we understand that every planet is full of living entities, just as earth is. There is no reason to accept that on other planetary systems there are no living beings.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_9" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 9"><h3>SB Canto 9</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB9720_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="267" link="SB 9.7.20" link_text="SB 9.7.20">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.7.20|SB 9.7.20, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It appears that in those days a man could be purchased for any purpose. Hariścandra was in need of a person to sacrifice as the animal in a yajña and thus fulfill his promise to Varuṇa, and a man was purchased from another man for this purpose. Millions of years ago, animal sacrifice and slave trade both existed. Indeed, they have existed since time immemorial.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_101_to_1013" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13"><h3>SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB1057_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_10.1_to_10.13" book="SB" index="200" link="SB 10.5.7" link_text="SB 10.5.7">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.5.7|SB 10.5.7, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Supreme Personality of Godhead has instructed in Bhagavad-gītā (18.44), kṛṣi-go-rakṣya-vāṇijyaṁ vaiśya-karma-svabhāvajam: "Farming, cow protection and trade are the qualities of work for the vaiśyas." Nanda Mahārāja belonged to the vaiśya community, the agriculturalist community. How to protect the cows and how rich this community was are explained in these verses. We can hardly imagine that cows, bulls and calves could be cared for so nicely and decorated so well with cloths and valuable golden ornaments. How happy they were. As described elsewhere in the Bhāgavatam, during Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira's time the cows were so happy that they used to muddy the pasturing ground with milk. This is Indian civilization. Yet in the same place, India, Bhārata-varṣa, how much people are suffering by giving up the Vedic way of life and not understanding the teachings of Bhagavad-gītā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Cantos_1014_to_12_Translations_Only" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)"><h3>SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB102420_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="426" link="SB 10.24.20" link_text="SB 10.24.20">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.24.20|SB 10.24.20, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The brāhmaṇa maintains his life by studying and teaching the Vedas, the member of the royal order by protecting the earth, the vaiśya by trade, and the śūdra by serving the higher, twice-born classes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1050_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1305" link="CC Adi 10.50" link_text="CC Adi 10.50">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.50|CC Adi 10.50, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It should be noted that a gṛhastha (householder) must not make his livelihood by begging from anyone. Every householder of the higher castes should engage himself in his own occupational duty as a brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya or vaiśya, but he should not engage in the service of others, for this is the duty of a śūdra. One should simply accept whatever he earns by his own profession. The engagements of a brāhmaṇa are yajana, yājana, paṭhana, pāṭhana, dāna and pratigraha. A brāhmaṇa should be a worshiper of Viṣṇu, and he should also instruct others how to worship Him. A kṣatriya can become a landholder and earn his livelihood by levying taxes or collecting rent from tenants. A vaiśya can accept agriculture or general trade as an occupational duty.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1067_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1322" link="CC Adi 10.67" link_text="CC Adi 10.67">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.67|CC Adi 10.67, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The twenty-ninth branch was Śrīdhara, a trader in banana-tree bark. He was a very dear servant of the Lord. On many occasions, the Lord played jokes on him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1273_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1548" link="CC Adi 12.73" link_text="CC Adi 12.73">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 12.73|CC Adi 12.73, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Māyāvādīs greatly fear the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement and accuse it of spoiling the Hindu religion because it accepts people from all parts of the world and all religious sects and scientifically engages them in the daiva-varṇāśrama-dharma. As we have explained several times, however, we find no such word as "Hindu" in the Vedic literature. The word most probably came from Afghanistan, a predominantly Muslim country, and originally referred to a pass in Afghanistan known as Hindukush, which is still a part of a trade route between India and various Muslim countries.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1382_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1652" link="CC Adi 13.82" link_text="CC Adi 13.82">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 13.82|CC Adi 13.82, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A brāhmaṇa does not become anyone's servant. To render service to someone else is the business of the śūdras. A brāhmaṇa is always independent because he is a teacher, spiritual master and advisor to society. The members of society provide him with all the necessities of life. In the Bhagavad-gītā the Lord says He has divided society into four divisions—brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya and śūdra. A society cannot run smoothly without this scientific division. A brāhmaṇa should give good advice to all the members of society, a kṣatriya should look after the administration, maintaining law and order in society, vaiśyas should produce and trade to meet all the needs of society, whereas śūdras should render service to the higher sections of society (the brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas and vaiśyas).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi17159_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="2096" link="CC Adi 17.159" link_text="CC Adi 17.159">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.159|CC Adi 17.159, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Vedic scriptures there are concessions for meat-eaters. It is said that if one wants to eat meat, he should kill a goat before the goddess Kālī and then eat its meat. Meat-eaters are not allowed to purchase meat or flesh from a market or slaughterhouse. There are no sanctions for maintaining regular slaughterhouses to satisfy the tongues of meat-eaters. As far as cow-killing is concerned, it is completely forbidden. Since the cow is considered a mother, how could the Vedas allow cow-killing? Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu pointed out that the Kazi's statement was faulty. In the Bhagavad-gītā (18.44) there is a clear injunction that cows should be protected: kṛṣi-gorakṣya-vāṇijyaṁ vaiśya-karma svabhāva-jam. "The duty of vaiśyas is to produce agricultural products, trade and give protection to cows." Therefore it is a false statement that the Vedic scriptures contain injunctions permitting cow-killing.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya858_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1464" link="CC Madhya 8.58" link_text="CC Madhya 8.58">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.58|CC Madhya 8.58, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The brāhmaṇas are the intellectuals who can understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead. They are always engaged in the cultivation of knowledge. It does not matter whether one is born in India or outside India. Those who are naturally very heroic and who tend to rule over others are called kṣatriyas. Those who tend to produce food by agricultural methods, protect cows and other animals and engage in trade are called vaiśyas, or merchants. Those who are not sufficiently intelligent to be brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas or vaiśyas are required to serve a master and are called śūdras. Thus everyone can engage in the service of the Lord and awaken his natural Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2085_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4577" link="CC Madhya 20.85" link_text="CC Madhya 20.85">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.85|CC Madhya 20.85, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Sanātana Gosvāmī then told the Bengali mendicant, "My dear brother, please do me a favor. Trade me your quilt for this woolen blanket."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2086_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4578" link="CC Madhya 20.86" link_text="CC Madhya 20.86">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.86|CC Madhya 20.86, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The mendicant replied, "Sir, you are a respectable gentleman. Why are you joking with me? Why would you trade your valuable blanket for my torn quilt?"</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLC2_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="8" link="TLC 2" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 2|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Caitanya introduced one Mahārāṣṭrīya brāhmaṇa, a devotee of His, to Sanātana, and that Mahārāṣṭrīya brāhmaṇa invited Sanātana to accept lunch daily at his place as long as he remained in Benares. "As long as I remain in Benares, I will beg from door to door," Sanātana said. "But the Lord will be so good as to accept this invitation for daily lunch at your house." Lord Caitanya was very much pleased by this behavior of Sanātana, but He noticed the valuable blanket that was given to him by his brother-in-law while en route to Benares. Although Lord Caitanya was overlooking the blanket, Sanātana understood that He did not approve of such a valuable garment on his body, and therefore Sanātana decided to get rid of it. He immediately went to the bank of the Ganges, and there he saw a mendicant washing an old quilt. When Sanātana asked him to trade the old quilt for the valuable blanket, the poor mendicant thought that Sanātana was joking with him. "How is this?" the mendicant upbraided him. "You appear to be a very nice gentleman, but you are mocking me in this unmannerly way.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC27_2" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="33" link="TLC 27" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 27">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 27|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 27]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The divisions of society are so designed that many people of different character can be regulated under them for the peaceful administration of society and for spiritual advancement as well. The social classes can be further characterized as follows: (1) He whose aim is to understand the Supreme Lord, the Personality of Godhead, and devote himself to the learning of the Vedas and similar literatures is called a brāhmaṇa. (2) He who has taken to displaying force and entering government administration is called a kṣatriya. (3) He who is engaged in agriculture, herding cows and carrying out a trade or business is called a vaiśya. (4) He who has no special knowledge but is satisfied by serving the other three classes is called a śūdra. If one faithfully discharges his prescribed duties, he is sure to advance toward perfection. Thus regulated life is the source of perfection for everyone.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOD2_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="11" link="NOD 2" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 2|Nectar of Devotion 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The vaiśyas are meant for producing agricultural products, trading them and distributing them. And the working class, or śūdras, are those who haven't the intelligence of the brāhmaṇas or the kṣatriyas or the vaiśyas, and therefore they are meant to help these higher classes by bodily labor. In this way, there is full cooperation and spiritual advancement among all the different orders of society. And when there is no such cooperation, the members of society will fall down. That is the present position in the Kali-yuga, this age of quarrel.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD21_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="108" link="NOD 21" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 21|Nectar of Devotion 21]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There are certain characteristics of different limbs which are considered to be very auspicious and are fully present in the body of the Lord. In this connection, one friend of Nanda Mahārāja, speaking about Lord Kṛṣṇa's auspicious bodily symptoms, said, "My dear King of the cowherds, I can find thirty-two auspicious symptoms on the body of your son! I am wondering how this boy could have taken His birth in a family of cowherd men." Generally, when Lord Kṛṣṇa appears He does so in a family of kṣatriyas (kings), as did Lord Rāmacandra, and sometimes in a family of brāhmaṇas. But Kṛṣṇa accepted the role of son to Mahārāja Nanda, despite the fact that Nanda belonged to the vaiśya community. The business of the vaiśya community is trade, commerce and the protection of cows. Therefore his friend, who may have been born into a brāhmaṇa family, expressed his wonder at how such an exalted child could take birth in a family of vaiśyas. Anyway, he pointed out the auspicious signs on the body of Kṛṣṇa to the boy's foster father.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB5_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="9" link="KB 5" link_text="Krsna Book 5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 5|Krsna Book 5]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is very important to note in this connection how wealthy the inhabitants of Vṛndāvana were simply by raising cows. All the cowherd men belonged to the vaiśya community, and their business was to protect the cows and cultivate crops. By their dress and ornaments, and by their behavior, it appears that although they were in a small village, they still were rich in material possessions. They possessed such an abundance of various kinds of milk products that they were throwing butter lavishly on each other's bodies without restriction. Their wealth was in milk, yogurt, clarified butter and many other milk products, and by trading their agricultural products, they were rich in various kinds of jewelry, ornaments and costly garments. Not only did they possess all these things, but they could give them away in charity lavishly, as did Nanda Mahārāja.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB20_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="24" link="KB 20" link_text="Krsna Book 20">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 20|Krsna Book 20]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Clouds are accumulated water drawn from the land by the sunshine. Continually for eight months the sun evaporates all kinds of water from the surface of the globe, and this water is accumulated in the shape of clouds, which are distributed as water when there is need. Similarly, a government exacts various taxes from the citizens, such as income tax and sales tax, which the citizens are able to pay by their different material activities: agriculture, trade, industry and so on. This taxation is compared to the sun's drawing water from the earth. When there is again need of water on the surface of the globe, the same sunshine converts the water into clouds and distributes it all over the globe. Similarly, the taxes collected by the government must be distributed to the people again, as educational work, public work, sanitation work, etc. This is very essential for a good government. The government should not simply exact taxes for useless squandering; the tax collection should be utilized for the public welfare of the state.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB24_2" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="28" link="KB 24" link_text="Krsna Book 24">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 24|Krsna Book 24]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">All living entities achieve higher or lower bodies and create enemies, friends or neutral parties only because of their different kinds of work. One should be careful to discharge duties according to his natural instinct and not divert attention to the worship of various demigods. The demigods will be satisfied by proper execution of all duties, so there is no need to worship them. Let us, rather, perform our prescribed duties very nicely. Actually, one cannot be happy without executing his proper prescribed duty. One who does not, therefore, properly discharge his prescribed duties is compared to an unchaste wife. The proper prescribed duty of the brāhmaṇas is the study of the Vedas; the proper duty of the royal order, the kṣatriyas, is engagement in protecting the citizens; the proper duty of the vaiśya community is agriculture, trade and protection of the cows; and the proper duty of the śūdras is service to the higher classes, namely the brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas and vaiśyas. We belong to the vaiśya community, and our proper duty is to farm, to trade with the agricultural produce, to protect cows or to take to banking.” Kṛṣṇa identified Himself with the vaiśya community because Nanda Mahārāja was protecting many cows and Kṛṣṇa was taking care of them. He enumerated four kinds of business engagements for the vaiśya community, namely agriculture, trade, protection of cows and banking. Although the vaiśyas can take to any of these occupations, the men of Vṛndāvana were engaged primarily in the protection of cows.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW211_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="23" link="RTW 2.11" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 2.11|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.11]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Exerting oneself to satisfy one's own hunger is kāma-karma, fruitive activity, but to tirelessly toil to feed the Supreme Lord with delicacies is niṣkāma-karma, transcendental work aimed at pleasing Him. Pleasing the Lord should be the sole purpose of commerce and trade, and also of research, science, charity, austerity, and all other activities. Such a practice will inspire one to hear and chant transcendental topics related to Lord Kṛṣṇa, and this hearing and chanting are the foremost of the ninefold devotional activities. In Vedic times, all human activities were strongly affiliated with devotional service to the Supreme Lord. Today the same eternal principle applies: everything must be utilized in the Lord's service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Light of the Bhagavata"><h3>Light of the Bhagavata</h3>
</div>
<div id="LOB9_0" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="10" link="LOB 9" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 9|Light of the Bhagavata 9, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">With good rains, the farmer's business in agriculture flourishes. Agriculture is the noblest profession. It makes society happy, wealthy, healthy, honest, and spiritually advanced for a better life after death. The vaiśya community, or the mercantile class of men, take to this profession. In Bhagavad-gītā the vaiśyas are described as the natural agriculturalists, the protectors of cows, and the general traders. When Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa incarnated Himself at Vṛndāvana, He took pleasure in becoming a beloved son of such a vaiśya family. Nanda Mahārāja was a big protector of cows, and Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, as the most beloved son of Nanda Mahārāja, used to tend His father's animals in the neighboring forest. By His personal example Lord Kṛṣṇa wanted to teach us the value of protecting cows. Nanda Mahārāja is said to have possessed nine hundred thousand cows, and at the time of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa (about five thousand years ago) the tract of land known as Vṛndāvana was flooded with milk and butter. Therefore God's gifted professions for mankind are agriculture and cow protection. Trade is meant only for transporting surplus produce to places where the produce is scanty. But when traders become too greedy and materialistic they take to large-scale commerce and industry and allure the poor agriculturalist to unsanitary industrial towns with a false hope of earning more money. The industrialist and the capitalist do not want the farmer to remain at home, satisfied with his agricultural produce. When the farmers are satisfied by a luxuriant growth of food grains, the capitalist becomes gloomy at heart. But the real fact is that humanity must depend on agriculture and subsist on agricultural produce.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LOB33_1" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="34" link="LOB 33" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 33|Light of the Bhagavata 33, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">There are two different kinds of religious preachers. One of them is called the professional preacher, and the other is called the ācārya. The professional preachers are like the rainfall from the sky, but the ācāryas are like waterfalls. The professional traders in Bhāgavatam and Rāmāyaṇa will speak from the portion of the scripture that will appeal to the mundane senses of the audience. For example, the professional Bhāgavatam reciter will generally speak on the subject of rāsa-līlā, which appears to the layman to be something like the dealings of ordinary men and women. Thus the professional reciters earn money from their so-called admirers. But an ācārya will never speak on rāsa-līlā to the general mass of people. The rāsa-līlā chapters of the Bhāgavatam are the most confidential part of the scripture, and they are meant for advanced students of spiritual realization.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LOB37_2" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="38" link="LOB 37" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 37">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 37|Light of the Bhagavata 37, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Too much of an external view of the world gives rise to an overly large-scale and difficult type of industry and trade, known as ugra-karma. The word ugra means "hard" or "difficult," and karma means "task." The development of hard and difficult industrial undertakings always hinders the progressive cultivation of the human spirit. Asuric leaders of society never retire from such lustful undertakings unless killed by the laws of nature. For them there is no question of retirement or of cultivating the human spirit. But men in the mode of goodness have an introspective mind, and after a regulative struggle for existence they retire at a ripe old age and engage their time in cultivating the human spirit.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Category:Just To

2010-06-26T16:22:54Z

Sureshwardas: Created page with '"just to"'

"just to"

Category:Put Into

2010-06-26T16:20:05Z

Sureshwardas: Created page with '"put into" |"putting into" |"puts into"'

"put into" |"putting into" |"puts into"

Category:Put

2010-06-26T16:17:14Z

Sureshwardas: Created page with '"put"'

"put"

Sometimes Krsna may put us into some difficulty just to purify us and force us to advance in Krsna consciousness

2010-06-26T16:16:44Z

Sureshwardas: Created page with '<div id="compilation"> <div id="facts"> {{terms|"Sometimes Krsna may put us into some difficulty just to purify us and force us to advance in Krsna consciousness"}} {{notes|}} {{…'

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Sometimes Krsna may put us into some difficulty just to purify us and force us to advance in Krsna consciousness"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Sureshwardas}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|26Jun10}}
{{last|26Jun10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Sometimes]]
[[Category:Krsna]]
[[Category:put]]
[[Category:Some]]
[[Category:Difficulty]]
[[Category:just To]]
[[Category:Purify]]
[[Category:Force]]
[[Category:Advance]]
[[Category:Krsna Consciousness]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVaikunthanathaBombay29December1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="651" link="Letter to Vaikunthanatha -- Bombay 29 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Vaikunthanatha -- Bombay 29 December, 1972">
<div class="heading">My advice to you is simply this: that you search out in yourself whether that basic determination and faith in our Krsna consciousness program is strong in you, and whether if, by going here or going there or doing this or doing that, this determination and faith will be enhanced. Sometimes Krsna may put us into some difficulty just to purify us and force us to advance in Krsna consciousness.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Vaikunthanatha -- Bombay 29 December, 1972|Letter to Vaikunthanatha -- Bombay 29 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. Your letter of December 23, 1972, is in hand and I can very well understand your dilemma, it is apparently a common feeling amongst the devotees from your country who come to India for some time. Of course you are educated and trained up in another way, so the style of living as it is found here in India may not be to your liking. That is natural. And if you are also at the same time little sickly, that will aggravate your disappointment. So I have no objection whatever. You may do as you think best. But that is a fact, many good men such as yourself are required here in India to complete the works that are started in various places such as Vrndavana, Mayapur, Hyderabad, Delhi, like that. But this is difficult work, and it will require very strong devotees, who are also healthy. There may not be always the facility for regulative practice of devotional principles as you have found them in your country, therefore since you are adjusted in that way, you have lost your enthusiasm due to irregular habits. Of course, in the more mature stage of Krsna consciousness one is not affected by such conditions of material nature, being always fixed in his idea and determined to push on on Krsna's behalf despite all kinds of unfavorable circumstances, but that stage of mature realization will come later. For the time being, you are having little difficulty, so I think you will require the regulated household life as you are suggesting. But unless the basic determination to become successful in Krsna consciousness is there, any type of occupation or any place where you are serving Krsna will similarly become a source of restlessness and troubling of your mind. Therefore, my advice to you is simply this: that you search out in yourself whether that basic determination and faith in our Krsna consciousness program is strong in you, and whether if, by going here or going there or doing this or doing that, this determination and faith will be enhanced. Sometimes Krsna may put us into some difficulty just to purify us and force us to advance in Krsna consciousness. The devotee should always see his difficulty in this light, that Krsna is so kind upon me for creating this condition of struggling, thus He is relieving me of so many billions of lifetime of sinful reactions by this very insignificant and temporary condition of suffering something. Or if our attachment for Krsna is not yet developed, and there is still attraction for the ordinary life of householder life, together with friends, family, children, working, like that, that is all right, by that process if one contributes something of his income to the preaching work and attends himself with family the temple for the class and kirtana, gradually he will get some enthusiasm and develop his attachment for Krsna. But that is the slow and troublesome way, and I know that you are so intelligent boy, along with your good wife Saradia, so you may do as you like, but it would please me very much if you will dedicate yourself and your wife completely to the preaching work. That is important. Running-on of factories, family, these are ordinary businesses and anyone may do them, any ordinary man, but you are not ordinary man, that I know. My best advice to you is that you do not bother yourself by so many speculative thoughts and thus only aggravate the situation further. But if you are unhealthy with liver infection, that is another thing. So first of all you must get back your healthy condition. For that, living in Europe or America may be better for you, that I do not know. But in any case, remember always that you have now got this golden opportunity of human form of life, and it is not by accident that you have met your spiritual master and have become involved in Krsna's work, therefore remember these things and try to utilize your best intelligence and energy to take advantage of the situation and without any further delay take yourself to the perfectional platform of your life. The activity most recommended by Krsna and Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu for taking oneself to the perfectional stage in this age of Kali-yuga is this sankirtana or preaching mission. So if you will be able to form yourself into the first-class preacher, that will be best for you and for others also. Your wife may also assist you in your important activities of spreading Krsna consciousness. She is a very nice painter and artist, and she is very sincere and serious also, so you may together utilize your spot-life as preachers of Krsna consciousness, that will be the better occupation. There is no harm for having children, that is no impediment for preaching endeavor. But too much attachment for children, home and work will spoil your opportunity to get very quickly the mature benefit of Krsna consciousness or self-realization.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Ambrosia

2010-06-13T15:51:34Z

Sureshwardas:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"ambrosia"|"ambrosial"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Sureshwardas|Alakananda}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|02Jun10}}
{{last|13Jun10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=2|CC=4|OB=1|Lec=0|Con=4|Let=3}}
{{total|14}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Ambrosia|1]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_8" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 8"><h3>SB Canto 8</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB8925_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_8" book="SB" index="298" link="SB 8.9.25" link_text="SB 8.9.25">
<div class="heading">This wonderful act performed by the Lord was meant to show that nectar is miraculous ambrosia.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 8.9.25|SB 8.9.25, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Hari, using His disc, which was sharp like a razor, at once cut off Rāhu's head. When Rāhu's head was severed from his body, the body, being untouched by the nectar, could not survive.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>When the Personality of Godhead, Mohinī-mūrti, severed Rāhu's head from his body, the head remained alive although the body died. Rāhu had been drinking nectar through his mouth, and before the nectar entered his body, his head was cut off. Thus Rāhu's head remained alive whereas the body died. This wonderful act performed by the Lord was meant to show that nectar is miraculous ambrosia.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB81621_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_8" book="SB" index="544" link="SB 8.16.21" link_text="SB 8.16.21">
<div class="heading">"If one engages in My transcendental loving service but at the same time wants the opulence of material enjoyment, he is very, very foolish. Indeed, he is just like a person who gives up ambrosia to drink poison."
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 8.16.21|SB 8.16.21, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">"Kṛṣṇa says, 'If one engages in My transcendental loving service but at the same time wants the opulence of material enjoyment, he is very, very foolish. Indeed, he is just like a person who gives up ambrosia to drink poison. Since I am very intelligent, why should I give this fool material prosperity? Instead I shall induce him to take the nectar of the shelter of My lotus feet and make him forget illusory material enjoyment.' " If a devotee maintains some material desire and at the same time very sincerely desires to engage at the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa may directly give him unalloyed devotional service and take away all his material desires and possessions. This is the Lord's special favor to devotees. Otherwise, if one takes to Kṛṣṇa's devotional service but still has material desires to fulfill, he may become free from all material desires, as Dhruva Mahārāja did, but this may take some time. However, if a very sincere devotee wants only Kṛṣṇa's lotus feet, Kṛṣṇa directly gives him the position of śuddha-bhakti, unalloyed devotional service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya21137_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5030" link="CC Madhya 21.137" link_text="CC Madhya 21.137">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 21.137|CC Madhya 21.137, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"My dear Sanātana, the sweetness of Kṛṣṇa's personality is just like an ocean of ambrosia. Although My mind is now afflicted by convulsive diseases and I wish to drink that entire ocean, the repressive physician does not allow Me to drink even one drop."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya21137_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5030" link="CC Madhya 21.137" link_text="CC Madhya 21.137">
<div class="heading">The gopīs wanted to drink the ocean of sweetness arising from the bodily features of Kṛṣṇa, but Kṛṣṇa did not allow them to come near. Consequently their desire to meet Kṛṣṇa increased, and being unable to drink the ambrosia of Kṛṣṇa's bodily features, they became very unhappy.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 21.137|CC Madhya 21.137, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">When there is a combination of kapha, pitta and vāyu, the three bodily elements, there occurs sannipāti, or a convulsive disease. Lord Caitanya said, "This disease of Mine is caused by the personal features of Lord Kṛṣṇa. The three elements are the beauty of Kṛṣṇa's body, the beauty of His face, and the beauty of His smile. Stricken by these three beauties, My mind goes into convulsions. It wishes to drink the ocean of Kṛṣṇa's beauty, but because I am undergoing convulsions, My physician, who is Śrī Kṛṣṇa Himself, does not even allow Me to take a drop of water from that ocean." Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was ecstatic in this way because He was presenting Himself in the mood of the gopīs. The gopīs wanted to drink the ocean of sweetness arising from the bodily features of Kṛṣṇa, but Kṛṣṇa did not allow them to come near. Consequently their desire to meet Kṛṣṇa increased, and being unable to drink the ambrosia of Kṛṣṇa's bodily features, they became very unhappy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2238_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5080" link="CC Madhya 22.38" link_text="CC Madhya 22.38">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 22.38|CC Madhya 22.38, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa says, "If one engages in My transcendental loving service but at the same time wants the opulence of material enjoyment, he is very, very foolish. Indeed, he is just like a person who gives up ambrosia to drink poison."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya23121_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5309" link="CC Madhya 23.121" link_text="CC Madhya 23.121">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 23.121|CC Madhya 23.121, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"The conclusions that You have told me are the ocean of the ambrosia of truth. My mind is unable to approach even a drop of that ocean."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Instruction" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Instruction"><h3>Nectar of Instruction</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOI9_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="10" link="NOI 9" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 9|Nectar of Instruction 9, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The holy place known as Mathurā is spiritually superior to Vaikuṇṭha, the transcendental world, because the Lord appeared there. Superior to Mathurā—Purī is the transcendental forest of Vṛndāvana because of Kṛṣṇa's rāsa-līlā pastimes. And superior to the forest of Vṛndāvana is Govardhana Hill, for it was raised by the divine hand of Śrī Kṛṣṇa and was the site of His various loving pastimes. And, above all, the superexcellent Śrī Rādhā-kuṇḍa stands supreme, for it is overflooded with the ambrosial nectarean prema of the Lord of Gokula, Śrī Kṛṣṇa. Where, then, is that intelligent Person who is unwilling to serve this divine Rādhā-kuṇḍa, which is situated at the foot of Govardhana Hill?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1974 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1974 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkExcerptsMay21974Bombay_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="77" link="Morning Walk Excerpts -- May 2, 1974, Bombay" link_text="Morning Walk Excerpts -- May 2, 1974, Bombay">
<div class="heading">Yes, nectar, ambrosia. Amṛta, amṛta. Amṛta means spiritual.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk Excerpts -- May 2, 1974, Bombay|Morning Walk Excerpts -- May 2, 1974, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Girirāja: Garuḍa put some nectar on the tree to preserve it.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes, nectar, ambrosia. Amṛta, amṛta.</p>
<p>Girirāja: Is it spiritual?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. Amṛta means spiritual. (break) But this grief is for Kṛṣṇa. Therefore it is spiritual.</p>
<p>Dr. Patel: The gopīs became in grief when Kṛṣṇa went away.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Center is Kṛṣṇa.</p>
<p>Dr. Patel: I want to read this Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam five times in one year.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Oh yes. You read it. You will be benefitted. Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam amalaṁ purāṇam. Amalam: There is no black spot. Amalaṁ purāṇam. Yad vaiṣṇavānāṁ priya...</p>
<p>Dr. Patel: I have read all the modern literatures... (break)</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: ...nāmāny anantasya yaśo 'ṅkitāni yat śṛṇvanti gāyanti gṛṇanti sādhavaḥ. Even there is some broken language, abaddhavat api. Abaddha, not systematized. Because there is explanation, nāmāny anantasya yaśo 'ṅkitāni, therefore śṛṇvanti gāyanti gṛṇanti sādhavaḥ. Sadhu, they do not take care of this. They see what is the bhava there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkMay31974Bombay_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="78" link="Morning Walk -- May 3, 1974, Bombay" link_text="Morning Walk -- May 3, 1974, Bombay">
<div class="heading">If one mistakes that this is the pot of nectarean, ambrosia, then what is the result? Nānā yoni sadā phire: "He remains within the cycle of birth and death."
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- May 3, 1974, Bombay|Morning Walk -- May 3, 1974, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: No, bhakti does not depend on jñāna, but jñāna depends on bhakti. Without bhakti, one cannot get liberation simply by jñāna. But if one develops bhakti, automatically he gets jñāna. Karma-kāṇḍa jñāna-kāṇḍa, kevala viṣera bhāṇḍa. Viṣera bhāṇḍa, amṛta baliyā yebā khāya. If one mistakes that this is the pot of nectarean, ambrosia, then what is the result? Nānā yoni sadā phire: "He remains within the cycle of birth and death." Nānā yoni sadā phire, kadarya bhakṣaṇa kare. And if he gets the body of a hog and dog, then he eats all the abominable things. Nānā yoni, tāra janma adhah-pāte yāya. So he condemns his human form of body in this way, spoils. So one should not be attached to karma-kāṇḍa, jñāna-kāṇḍa. Anyābhilāṣitā-śūnyam</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1977 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1977 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="LetterfromYugoslaviaBooksJune301977Vrndavana_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="203" link="Letter from Yugoslavia--'Books!' -- June 30, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Letter from Yugoslavia--'Books!' -- June 30, 1977, Vrndavana">
<div class="heading">And this means that ambrosia. And you are all Mohinī-mūrti, distributing ambrosia.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter from Yugoslavia--'Books!' -- June 30, 1977, Vrndavana|Letter from Yugoslavia--'Books!' -- June 30, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śatadhanya: Nectarean.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: And this means that ambrosia. And you are all Mohinī-mūrti, distributing ambrosia. These scriptures should be brought to the (indistinct) system, and they'll get opportunity to meet with them. So how...?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationOctober131977Vrndavana_1" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="248" link="Room Conversation -- October 13, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- October 13, 1977, Vrndavana">
<div class="heading">So dead body, you take poison or ambrosia, it is the same. Blind man, night or day—the same thing. Rather, if you depend on miracle, pray to Kṛṣṇa that "He may survive.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- October 13, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- October 13, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: So my body is now dead according to medical point. You cannot give life. So let it be doomed. It is not possible from medical point of view to give life to a dead body. What is this? It is dead body.</p>
<p>Upendra: Prasādam has come, Śrīla Prabhupāda.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So you can for the time being, disperse. Let me... Whatever possible, I'll take. Then you come and chant.</p>
<p>Hari-śauri: Yes.</p>
<p>Devotees: Jaya Śrīla Prabhupāda. (break)</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: ...taking poison. The body is already finished.</p>
<p>Upendra: What is that?</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: He said, "If you think I'm taking poison, that the body is already finished."</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So dead body, you take poison or ambrosia, it is the same. Blind man, night or day—the same thing. Rather, if you depend on miracle, pray to Kṛṣṇa that "He may survive."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSridamaLosAngeles10April1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="224" link="Letter to Sridama -- Los Angeles 10 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Sridama -- Los Angeles 10 April, 1970">
<div class="heading">All these newses are to me life-giving ambrosia, so the more you open branches, the more I increase my duration of life.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sridama -- Los Angeles 10 April, 1970|Letter to Sridama -- Los Angeles 10 April, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very glad that you are going to marry Manmohini Dasi and I have got my full sanction and blessings for this unity. Nanda Kisora and his wife and yourself and your wife, four together, organize the center in Providence which is already wonderful and by your propaganda of Krsna Consciousness it will be heavenly.</p>
<p>As soon as a center is open and my disciples conduct it nicely, it gives me Vaikuntha bliss. Vamanadeva is doing very nicely in St. Louis, and I am sending herewith some pictures of his activities. So Bali Mardan and Upendra are doing in Sydney also. All these newses are to me life-giving ambrosia, so the more you open branches, the more I increase my duration of life. Therefore, if you all my students want me to live for some days more, go on opening nice branches as many as possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaLosAngeles17April1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="241" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 17 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 17 April, 1970">
<div class="heading">The words are ambrosial because they are not my personal words, they are instructions of my predecessors and I am just trying to administer them to my best knowledge. That is the way of Parampara system.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 17 April, 1970|Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 17 April, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding our books, yes, they are being printed in our press and they will come out very shortly. The books are being written specifically for my students and I am so glad to learn that you read them so carefully. The words are ambrosial because they are not my personal words, they are instructions of my predecessors and I am just trying to administer them to my best knowledge. That is the way of Parampara system. We have nothing to manufacture, but simply carry the message as a faithful peon. That will be effective. One should be very sincere to his Spiritual Master and Krsna simultaneously. Then everything comes out successful. That is the verdict of the Vedas and Lord Caitanya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhagavanBombay11April1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="147" link="Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 11 April, 1971" link_text="Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 11 April, 1971">
<div class="heading">The more men understand the importance of our movement, the more they will invite us to their homes and clubs, because Krishna Consciousness is the life-giving ambrosia.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 11 April, 1971|Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 11 April, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your program of door to door Sankirtana is very encouraging. The more men understand the importance of our movement, the more they will invite us to their homes and clubs, because Krishna Consciousness is the life-giving ambrosia. So increase this program more and more and we shall be able to distribute all our books, which is even more important than membership. Of course, if we can do both at the same time, that is best.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Solemn

2010-06-12T16:43:46Z

Sureshwardas:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"solemn"|"solemnize"|"solemnizing"|"solemnly"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Sureshwardas}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|20Mar10}}
{{last|12Jun10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=4|CC=1|OB=1|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=2}}
{{total|9}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Solemn|1]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_1" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB1813_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="278" link="SB 1.8.13" link_text="SB 1.8.13">
<div class="heading">The Lord is better known as the bhakta-vatsala, or the lover of His devotee, and thus He preferred to continue as bhakta-vatsala than to be a worldly moralist who never breaks his solemn vow.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.8.13|SB 1.8.13, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Pāṇḍavas were cent percent dependent on the protection of the Lord, although they were all great warriors themselves. But the Lord neglects even the greatest warriors and also vanquishes them in no time. When the Lord saw that there was no time for the Pāṇḍavas to counteract the brahmāstra of Aśvatthāmā, He took up His weapon even at the risk of breaking His own vow. Although the Battle of Kurukṣetra was almost finished, still, according to His vow, He should not have taken up His own weapon. But the emergency was more important than the vow. He is better known as the bhakta-vatsala, or the lover of His devotee, and thus He preferred to continue as bhakta-vatsala than to be a worldly moralist who never breaks his solemn vow.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Cantos_1014_to_12_Translations_Only" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)"><h3>SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB108126_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="2647" link="SB 10.81.26" link_text="SB 10.81.26">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.81.26|SB 10.81.26, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">When the chaste lady saw her husband, her eyes filled with tears of love and eagerness. As she held her eyes closed, she solemnly bowed down to him, and in her heart she embraced him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB108912_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="3009" link="SB 10.89.12" link_text="SB 10.89.12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.89.12|SB 10.89.12, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: Bhṛgu felt satisfied and delighted to hear the solemn words spoken by Lord Vaikuṇṭha. Overwhelmed with devotional ecstasy, he remained silent, his eyes brimming with tears.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB108957_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="3045" link="SB 10.89.57" link_text="SB 10.89.57">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.89.57|SB 10.89.57, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Kṛṣṇa offered homage to Himself in this boundless form, and Arjuna, astonished at the sight of Lord Mahā-Viṣṇu, bowed down as well. Then, as the two of them stood before Him with joined palms, the almighty Mahā-Viṣṇu, supreme master of all rulers of the universe, smiled and spoke to them in a voice full of solemn authority.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi7106_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1050" link="CC Adi 7.106" link_text="CC Adi 7.106">
<div class="heading">Every theme must necessarily be explained with reference to pratijñā, or a solemn declaration of the purpose of the treatise. The solemn declaration given in the beginning of the Vedānta-sūtra is athāto brahma jijñāsā, which indicates that this book was written with the solemn declaration to inquire about the Absolute Truth.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.106|CC Adi 7.106, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Vedānta-sūtra, which consists of aphorisms revealing the method of understanding Vedic knowledge, is the concise form of all Vedic knowledge. It begins with the words athāto brahma jijñāsā: "Now is the time to inquire about the Absolute Truth." The human form of life is especially meant for this purpose, and therefore the Vedānta-sūtra very concisely explains the human mission. This is confirmed by the words of the Vāyu and Skanda Purāṇas, which define a sūtra as follows:</p>
:alpākṣaram asandigdhaṁ sāra-vat viśvato-mukham
:astobham anavadyaṁ ca sūtraṁ sūtra-vido viduḥ
<p>"A sūtra is a compilation of aphorisms that expresses the essence of all knowledge in a minimum of words. It must be universally applicable and faultless in its linguistic presentation." Anyone familiar with such sūtras must be aware of the Vedānta-sūtra, which is well known among scholars by the following additional names: (1) Brahma-sūtra, (2) Śārīraka, (3) Vyāsa-sūtra, (4) Bādarāyaṇa-sūtra, (5) Uttara-mīmāṁsā and (6) Vedānta-darśana.</p>
<p>There are four chapters (adhyāyas) in the Vedānta-sūtra, and there are four divisions (pādas) in each chapter. Therefore the Vedānta-sūtra may be referred to as ṣoḍaśa-pāda, or sixteen divisions of aphorisms. The theme of each and every division is fully described in terms of five different subject matters (adhikaraṇas), which are technically called pratijñā, hetu, udāharaṇa, upanaya and nigamana. Every theme must necessarily be explained with reference to pratijñā, or a solemn declaration of the purpose of the treatise. The solemn declaration given in the beginning of the Vedānta-sūtra is athāto brahma jijñāsā, which indicates that this book was written with the solemn declaration to inquire about the Absolute Truth. Similarly, reasons must be expressed (hetu), examples must be given in terms of various facts (udāharaṇa), the theme must gradually be brought nearer for understanding (upanaya), and finally it must be supported by authoritative quotations from the Vedic śāstras (nigamana).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOD26_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="189" link="NOD 26" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 26">
<div class="heading">"You have just become the spiritual master of these young girls, and You are teaching them to whisper among themselves. You are teaching them to offer solemn prayers, as well as training them to cheat their husbands and to join You in the gardens at night, without caring for the instructions of their superiors."
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 26|Nectar of Devotion 26]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There are six features of conjugal love affairs, called peacemaking, picking a quarrel, going to meet one's lover, sitting together, separation and support. Lord Kṛṣṇa expanded an empire of these six features, of which He was the ruling prince. Somewhere He was picking quarrels with the young girls, somewhere He was scratching them with the nails of parrots, somewhere He was busy going to visit the gopīs, and somewhere He was negotiating through cowherd friends to take shelter of the gopīs.</p>
<p>Some of the gopīs addressed Him thus: "Dear Kṛṣṇa, because of Your adolescent age, You have just become the spiritual master of these young girls, and You are teaching them to whisper among themselves. You are teaching them to offer solemn prayers, as well as training them to cheat their husbands and to join You in the gardens at night, without caring for the instructions of their superiors. You are enthusing them by the vibration of Your enchanting flute; and, as their teacher, You are teaching them all the intricacies of loving affairs."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1977 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1977 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="DiscussionsJune21977Vrndavana_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="187" link="Discussions -- June 2, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Discussions -- June 2, 1977, Vrndavana">
<div class="heading">"I, A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda, Founder-Ācārya of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness, disciple of Oṁ Viṣṇupāda 108 Śrī Śrīmad Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Gosvāmī Mahārāja Prabhupāda and settler of the Bhaktivedanta Book Trust, at present residing at the Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma Temple in Vṛndāvana, hereby solemnly declare, say and confirm as follows."
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Discussions -- June 2, 1977, Vrndavana|Discussions -- June 2, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Rāmeśvara: There's one other item that has been recommended by several persons, Prabhupāda, and that is the will is only a legal document after the maker of the will has departed, so in the interim period, they have suggested an affidavit for any properties or, say, fixed deposits that are in your personal name, and this affidavit would simply state that the purpose of these fixed deposits and properties is for ISKCON. In that way the government will never be able to exact any taxes.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Is there some wording there?</p>
<p>Rāmeśvara: Do you want me to read it?</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: If Prabhupāda likes.</p>
<p>Rāmeśvara: So we have prepared an affidavit. Shall we read it?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Hm.</p>
<p>Rāmeśvara: "I, A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda, Founder-Ācārya of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness, disciple of Oṁ Viṣṇupāda 108 Śrī Śrīmad Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Gosvāmī Mahārāja Prabhupāda and settler of the Bhaktivedanta Book Trust, at present residing at the Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma Temple in Vṛndāvana, hereby solemnly declare, say and confirm as follows: 1. That I am the Founder-Ācārya of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness, known as ISKCON, a society registered under the Society Registration Act of 1860, with its headquarters at Juhu, Bombay, and branches at..." And then it's to be filled in. "2. That some properties with movable and immovable..." What is this word? "...have been donated to me by the devotees of the International Society of Krishna Consciousness or purchased or otherwise acquired by me in my name which still stand in my personal name; 3. That I hereby categorically declare and say that I am just a benāmadāra (benāmi) of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness..."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGopalaKrsnaHamburg3September1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="540" link="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Hamburg 3 September, 1969" link_text="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Hamburg 3 September, 1969">
<div class="heading">I thank you very much for your solemn assurance that you shall try to follow my teachings throughout your life. It is very encouraging.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Hamburg 3 September, 1969|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Hamburg 3 September, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I thank you very much for your solemn assurance that you shall try to follow my teachings throughout your life. It is very encouraging. Regarding dress, I have already written to you that you can dress as smartly as possible to deal with the public, and dress is immaterial in Krishna Consciousness. Consciousness is within. I am a sannyasi, but if some important work requires I dress myself just like a smart gentleman, I would immediately accept it. So it is not a problem. Acyutananda Prabhu is in correspondence with Gargamuni, and I have already sent one trial order to the Bina Musical Instrument Company in India, of which you have sent me a catalog. I don't think your Montreal center will require many musical instruments, so you may not send order separately.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCertificationforJayapatakaVrindaban24August1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="475" link="Letter to Certification (for Jayapataka) -- Vrindaban 24 August, 1975" link_text="Letter to Certification (for Jayapataka) -- Vrindaban 24 August, 1975">
<div class="heading">I, Sri A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami aged 79 years by occupation the Founder-Acarya: International Society for Krishna Consciousness son of His Divine Grace Sri Srimad Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Goswami Prabhupada, residing at Vrindaban, U.P., do solemnly and sincerely affirm that I am an Indian citizen otherwise then by naturalization.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Certification (for Jayapataka) -- Vrindaban 24 August, 1975|Letter to Certification (for Jayapataka) -- Vrindaban 24 August, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the matter of an application for a certificate of naturalization under the Citizenship Act, 1955, made by my disciple Jayapataka Swami/ Gordon John Erdman I, Sri A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami aged 79 years by occupation the Founder-Acarya: International Society for Krishna Consciousness son of His Divine Grace Sri Srimad Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Goswami Prabhupada, residing at Vrindaban, U.P., do solemnly and sincerely affirm that I am an Indian citizen otherwise then by naturalization; that I am a property-holder; that I am not a solicitor or agent of Jayapataka Swami/ Gordon John Erdman; that I have personal knowledge of, and intimate acquaintance with, the said Gordon John Erdman of seven years; that the statements contained in his application for naturalization are true to the best of my knowledge and belief.</p>
<p>I support Sri Jayapataka Swami's/ Mr. Gordon John Erdman's application for naturalization and I can vouch for his good character and loyalty.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>